LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Aucock, ALFRED ;— Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India,

No. 4. The Brachyura Cyclometopa. Part II. <A Revision of

the Cyclometopa with an Account of the Families Portunide,

Cancridx and Corystids...

;—Natural Betory inate ca ah va fa Tolan:

Marine Survey Ship ‘ Investigator,’ Commander T. H. Heming,

R.N., commanding.—Series III. No. 3. On some Notable

New and Rare Species of Crustacea (Plate I)...

;—Materials for a Carcinological Hina of Tatas

No. 5. The Brachyura Primigenia, or Dromiacea..

Finn, F.;—On a new species of Bhimraj (ikescianedeye with some

observations on the so-called Wee Dicruride (Plate II)......

;—Notes on the Ploceide.. waite sieetan Sy See

Hooper, Davin ;—Akakia: an Tete pee ‘Me disnen ae ee

McManon, A. H.;—Notes on the Fauna of the Gilgit District......

Nic&yILLe, LIONEL DE, and Manvers, N,;—A List of the Butter-

flies of Ceylon, with Notes on the various Species...

—;—On a new Genus of Buiter ae

Western China allied to Vanessa .......

Turner, H. H. ;—On a collection of birds ea Manna

Woop, H. 8.;—WNote on Hume’s Bush- ion (Microperdix mani-

PUFCHSIS) ss. sv asus eg eee es es saed Sonate eee

Page.

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

California Academy of Sciences Library

_http://www.archive.org/details/journalofasi681899unse

California Academy of Sciences

Presented by ASiatic Society of

Bengal.

Merge woe oo 2: - sqaeaee

PLOT UPL A aa

heat to petigt. 465 SORT THT al oredin Hy

Gerat Cie ke ct} rey ef eas heer hae) yt alot cyl ie

“erie,” hussain /o8 ta Yewoon! uiy Dae Ved

‘ ; Jiu’ } { iio BARE

4 ee ee” ees et ty

“4 4 ” \ yd ,

pt 5 y¥\ \\

i. VA

47 te,.~” e mt pons 1} i

ge ES aE eee ane I

(SF a oe rete cl re SE) teow) a2 a ¥i (1S All

ma wg ae

te eet a viet ewe i

7 he m y ; ie

I"); VY ATE? ,

pees i é

reid es F

ff his , ALD Seance CLE at

5 ry fi in fj {\,! ° ; 4

‘ ai A er ed ee Rea PS Sa in ' wer } ;

* ee i) / : aia :

} it A 7 4 a, ard 7

eA ' / i At ka mecdid re toa |

Af nj Wi. ()

mb ve! SF Aye ssh ~

pails M0 “atorte asl

mis ‘ HAN Pee OF se GH OS VN

= G ba

4 bi Sere te ke YL: fe

: siset xifrreqaitott) \iainy~ferck, o'6 etl” ae, ag

~ 4 Ra!

Ost Be ee hee ee ORDO POD eee Oe ee ot ee ghey Iw ee eek Oe ake Vell

,. -

: te

_ é :

- - it

- =

A ; Cs .

‘ te

. i

Notice.

Foreign Societies who favour the Asiatic Society of Bengal with

their publications are informed that they may be sent either to the

address of the Society at Calcutta, or to the Agents of the Society in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street.

AVIS.

Des Sociétés Htrangéres qui honorent la Société Asiatique de Bengale

de ses publications, sont priées de les envoyer ou directement a l’adresse

de la Société, 57, Park Street, Calcutta, ou aux Agents de la Société 4

Londres, Messrs. Luzac et Cie, 46, Great Russell Street.

ANZEIGE.

Auslandische Gesellschaften welche die Asiatische Gesellschaft

von Bengalen mit ihren Publicationen beehren, sind hierdurch ersucht

dieselben entweder direct an die Adresse der Gesellschaft, 57, Park

Street, Calcutta, oder an deren Agenten in London, Messrs. Luzac & Co.,

46, Great Russell Street.

ia vay \

x ’ ’ re + 4 ’

Uta ft haat ; a3 8 ar KE ya Tes ye nwt BO) pee: Ve as Py ate

; f :

+e Eb A By ce rye, hee Pb nih int SRR ON

* aia 38 peace |

r Palt t

ine

- »

[au

: *¢ x - d

“ites tiv) EE OAey, ‘Oe. ;

fr a

a ‘ > # ‘ i?

LPT ye ay

¥) te Eau a wee,

rah arene

, A ee tT wy a

A> “ > 4

Y * ¥y ‘ i 7

Tully ray , .

als *]

P : ‘

a AY

PAs, tA

ie ‘ ive

ite a \ b

"gt ve h

; ‘ * s 2+) Jum

' * / ~

* Pt 4“ }

as Je P 4 F f ay ;

ae | ‘ , < } MJ ‘

’ i .

‘ fun wiv ‘ ,

> ’

| a 4 ‘ ' y 3 >

iain eee US

" 4

’ .

ate tee

via Joy Dil bin’ fs ONE A ira Se Le CR ER bela

RO a ey PLY aaa

» wy sas SG ie vate wre te ay A Beh Ten hs eddy, ial" Ry oe aty ;

i +e) ne Pelee SAD RAR FRR Se RN i ae US

‘ 7 t i : " ’

hs, te josie es

Cid ee oe we rare a MONA.

A 32 ‘ i n hal LP ‘ hg

Lilie ; é. <0 * . f : ;

iy athak ie aaeind Fi Pete ‘er th a Tne Pout Pee Liss fs

ie py

Bi hl iG a SH vive: A ust “ay i yee. ran ie SRG £ ¢

ih geal nee het het ny) sd he Ba faye ies La

(+5 PAD PA tte , an in Al! “4 ’ f bes:

ue y . a i ; { .

‘ 4 sh ’ Fi f oy | " Ny ALAR f

j \ ‘i ; i I : : ‘ A y (Pie j

ti 7 j oo urs — A

‘ p } ‘ i i }

4 * 4 , i Xs 7 d

* ¥ ‘ J A

. F , nO ,| Diy

JOURNAL

ON THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

= BQ Om

Vol. LX VIII. Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. I.—1899.

Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India. No.4. The Brachyura

Cyclometopa. Part II. A Revision of the Cyclometopa with an

Account of the Families Portunide, Cancridx and Oorystide. By

A. Aucock, M.B., C.M.Z.S., Superintendent of the Indian Musewm.

[Received 16th March. Read 5th April, 1899. ]

In correction of my previously expressed opinion (Jowrnal 1898,

Vol. LXVII, pt. II, pp. 68 and 69) I now have no hesitation in accept-

ing the limits of the Cyclometopa that have been fixed by Miers in

Challenger Brachyura, pp. 106-215. Iam not, however, in agreement

with Miers subdivision of this great group.

It seems to me that Ortmann (Zool. Jahrb., Syst., &e., VII, 1893-94

and TX, 1895-97) has struck out a much more natural classification of

the Cyclometopa; but as he includes the Parthenopide and excludes

the Corystide, I am unable to adopt it in its entirety. There can be

little doubt, however, that Ortmann’s conceptions of Xanthini and

Cancrini agree with nature.

The present paper contains (1) a statement of my own views as

to the classification of the Cyclometopa, and (2) diagnoses of the

Indian genera and species of three of the constituent families, namely,

the Portunidx, the Cancridx and the Corystidex.

The Indian species of Portunids, as far as I know, number 67 or

68, of which 65 are represented in the Indian Museum: of Cancride

4, all of which are in the Indian Museum: of Corystide only one—

a new species of Nautilocorystes dredged by the R.I. M.S. ‘ Investi-

gator.”

hells

2 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. (No: i

Tribe CYCLOMETOPA, or CANCROIDEA.

Cyclométopes, Telphusiens and Corystiens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I,

264 and 363, II. 7 and II. 139.

Cancroidea and Corystoidea, Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exped., Crust. pt. I, pp. 142

and 296. ;

Cyclométopes and Corystiens. A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (4) XIV,

1860, p. 185.

Cyclometopa or Cancroidea, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, pp. 106-215.

Maioidea-corystoidea, pp. 26 and 28; Cancroidea-portuninea, pp. 27 and 65; and

Cancroidea-cyclometopa (Cancrini and Xanthini only), pp. 412, 421, 428: Ortmann,

Zool. Jahrb., Syst., etc., VII, 1893-94.

Owyrhyncha-corystide and Cyclometopa or Cancroidea Ortmann, in Bronn’s

Thier-Reich V. ii. Arthropoda, pp. 1166 and 1165.

Carapace variable, either broader than long (almost all Telphusidee

Xanthide and Portunidw, and some Cancridx) or longer than broad

(Corystide and most Cancridx), the antero-lateral borders generally

arched, sometimes very strongly so, the postero-lateral borders gene-

rally convergent, sometimes very strongly so. Front broadish or broad,

horizontal or obliquely deflexed, occasionally prominent (but never

forming a pointed rostrum with the basal antenna-joints for pillars as

in the Oxyrhyncha).

Buccal orifice square-cut—only in the Corystide may its anterior

angles be rounded off and a little convergent and its anterior boundary

be indefinite: palp of external maxillipeds almost always articulating

with the antero-internal angle of the merus.

Epistome transverse, never long fore and aft, sometimes linear and

sunken (not distinguishable in the Corystidz).

Antennules folding either nearly transversely or longitudinally.

Branchie nine on either side, their efferent channels opening on

either side of the palate.

The abdomen of the male occupies all the space between the last

pair of legs.

The genital ducts of the male open on the bases of the last pair of

legs.

The Cyclometopa may be divided into the following 5 families :—

Family I. Trenpuusip#. Carapace usually transverse, broader than

long, subquadrilateral or oblate-oval, the antero-lateral borders short,

the regions not well delimited (although the cervical suture may be ©

deep and conspicuous) and never areolated. Front broad, not separated

from the inner supra-orbital angles, obliquely deflexed (occasionally

horizontal), commonly entire (occasionally lobed).

’

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 3

The antennules fold transversely in narrow fossze.

The antennal flagella short.

» Epistome of fair length fore and aft, well demarcated and never

encroached upon by the external maxillipeds.

Buceal orifice quadrate, a little elongate and a little bit rounded

and contracted at the anterior angles.

Legs gressorial.

Sternum broad.

The Telphuside are the highest Cyclometopes, and approach the

Catometopa. They appear to me, from consideration both of structure

and of habitat, to have branched off from the Oziine or Eriphiine stocks,

but are now inhabitants of fresh-water or damp jungle.

I do not propose to treat this family further, in this series of

papers, until I have finished the other Brachyura.

Family II. Xanrutpz#. Carapace transversely oval, or transverse-

ly hexagonal, or subquadrilateral, or (rarely) subcircular, but almost

always broader than long; the regions very often, but by no means

always, well defined and multi-areolate. Front broadish or very broad,

oftener than not it is not sharply separated from the supra-orbital

angles, often obliquely deflexed, usually showing a division into two

lobes (each of which may, in some cases, show a further subdivision

into two lobules).

The antennules fold either quite transversely or obliquely trans-

versely.

Antennal flagella short or slender.

Hpistome of fair length fore and aft, well demarcated, not en-

croached on by the external maxillipeds.

Buccal orifice quadrate, commonly broader than long.

Legs gressorial,

Sternum moderately broad—much narrower than in the Telphu-

sidx.

I have already in this Journal, Vol. LXVII, part 2, 1898, pp.

69-233, dealt with the family Xanthidz in detail.

The family is there divided into the following 7 sub-families :-—

Sub-family I, Xanthine, loc. cit. p. 77.

Fs II. Actaeine eg p. 137.

- III. Chlorodine , yp. 156.

5 IV. Menippine , p. 177.

Pe V. Oziine "pe TSE

a VI, Pilumnine — ,, ~ p. 190.

* VIL Hriphiine ye Bet oes

ZF A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

In the Oziine and Eriphiine this family approaches the Telphu-

side: by the Pilumninse and Xanthine it is linked with the section

Carcinins of the Portunidz and, through these, with the Cancridex.

Family IIT. Portunipz. Carapace transversely hexagonal, some-

times subquadrate, occasionally elongate-obovate or even subcircular,

but generally broader (typically much broader) than long, the regions

often not well defined and seldom areolated, Front remarkably broad,

generally well separated from the supra-orbital angles and almost

always cut into teeth or lobes which are from two to six in number

exclusive of the supra-orbital angles.

The antennules fold transversely or obliquely transversely.

The antennal flagella are almost always long and slender.

The epistome may be of fair length fore and aft, or may be linear:

it may be, but is not usually, encroached upon by the external maxil-

lipeds.

Buccal orifice quadrate, well defined anteriorly, usually, but by no

means always, broader than long.

The last pair of legs are (with a few exceptions in which their

dactylus is hook-like or is merely lanceolate) peculiarly modified for

swimming, having at least the last two joints compressed, broadly-

foliaceous, and paddle-like.

Sternum broad.

This family is here divided into 4 sub-families, namely :-—

Sub-family I. Carcinine see ahead pp. 6, 7.

= II. Portunine "s pp. 6, \7.

if III. Caphyrine _ pp. 6, 8.

7m IV. Lupine . pp- 6, 8.

The Carcininxe, by way of Carcinus, approach the Xanthidx, by

way of Hoploxanthus.

Family IV. Cancripz. Carapace either transversely oval (Can-

erin) or, more commonly, elongate-oval or subcircular, the regions

rarely strongly delimited and areolate. Front not very broad, very

often cut into 3 (sometimes 2 or 4) sharp teeth, sometimes rather

prominent.

The antennules fold longitudinally.

Antennal flagella usually long, coarse, and setaceous.

Epistome usually of fair length, often sunken, always overlapped,

more or less, by the external maxillipeds, which are commonly, though

not always, elongate. Buccal orifice quadrate, commonly a little

elongate.

Legs gressorial.

Sternum narrow.

1899, | “A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India.

The family is here divided into 6 sub-families :—

Sub-family I. Cancrine see ahead p. 95.

y II. Pirimelins # p. 95.

ie TIl. Thitne te Dp: oo:

\ TV. Aftelecyclinz 9 p. 96.

" V. Acanthocycline -: p. 96.

[? Subfamily VI. Trichiine ie p. 96.]

In the Pirimiline and Thiine this family approaches the Carcininz

among the Portunide; and by the Atelecycline it is allied to the

Corystidex,

Family V. Corystipz. Carapace a good deal longer than broad,

elongate-oval, the regions fairly well defined or not, not areolated. Front

rather prominent, not very broad, cut into 2 or 3 teeth.

The antennules are small and fold longitudinally.

The antennal flagella, when present, are long—sometimes longer

than the carapace—coarse, and setaceous.

There is no epistome, and the maxillipeds, which occasionally have

a pediform cast, are elongate and extend almost up to the antennules.

Buccal cavern rather elongate, its sides slightly convergent quite

at their anterior end.

Legs either gressorial, or the last pair modified for swimming.

Sternum narrow and elongate.

In some of the genera of this group the antennal flagella are as

long as the carapace and the dactyli of the legs are almost styliform:

in others the dactyli are lartceolate—the last pair broadly so—and the

antennal flagella are not more than half as long as the carapace.

The Corystidex are the lowest Cyclometopa and have much the same

relative position to the higher families of Cyclometopes as the

Raninidz have to the higher families of Oxystomes.

Family PORTUNID&.

Portuniens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 432: A. Milne Edwards,

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, p. 195; and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 310.

Portunide and Platyonychide, Dana, U. §. Expl. Exp. Crust, pt. I. pp. 267,

290.

Portunide, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 169.

Portuninea, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893, p, 65.

Carapace depressed, or little convex (strongly convex in Spherocar-

cinus), hexagonal, sometimes subquadrate, occasionally elongate-obovate

or even subcircular, but generally broader (typically much broader)

than long; the regions most often not well defined, seldom areolated ;

6 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

the antero-lateral borders cut into teeth which are from 5 (very rarely

4) to 9 in number (in Podophthalmus and some species of Huphylax, in

which the antero-lateral borders are excavated for the enormously pro-

longed orbits, the number of teeth is reduced further).

Front remarkably broad, generally well separated from the supra-

orbital angles, almost always cut into teeth or lobes, which are from 2

to 6 in number exclusive of the supra-orbital angles.

The antennules fold transversely or obliquely transversely.

Antennal flagella almost always long and slender.

The epistome may be of fair length fore and aft, or may be linear

and sunken, but the palate is well defined anteriorly.

Buccal cavern quadrate, commonly broader than long, the merus

of the external maxillipeds never decidedly elongate.

The last pair of legs are, with few exceptions, modified for swim-

ming, having at least the last two joints compressed, greatly broadened,

and paddle-like. (In Caphyra and Spherocarcinus the last pair of legs

are much like the other three pairs, are subdorsal, and end in a hook-

like dactylus. In Carcinus, Nectocarcinus and Portumnus the dactylus

of the last pair of legs is merely lanceolate),

I would propose to divide the Portunide into four sub-families :—

1. Sub-family Lupinse. The chelipeds are longer, usually much

longer, than any of the legs, the first three pair of which have a tendency

to be slender and the last pair of which end in typical swimming-

paddles: the antero-lateral borders of the carapace are cut into from 5

(very rarely 4) to 9 distinct teeth. The carapace may be subrotund,

but it is usually conspicuously broad.

2. Sub-family Caphyrine. The chelipeds and legs are short, but

the chelipeds are distinctly, if only slightly, longer than the legs. The

carapace is either as long as broad or very little broader than long, and

is either smooth or is traversed on either side by a single ridge running

inwards from the last of the (4 or) 5 teeth or puckers into which the

autero-lateral border is divided. The last pair of legs are either swim-

ming-paddles or are subdorsal and end in a prehensile dactylus.

3. Sub-family Portunine. The legs often have a tendency to be

stout, and at least one pair of them is at least as long as the chelipeds :

the last pair are typical swimming-paddles. The carapace is seldom

very broad and its autero-lateral borders are cut into 5 teeth, The

basal antenna-joint may be either fixed or movable: it is seldom broader

than long, often longer than broad, and lies almost in the longitudinal

axis of the carapace.

4. Sub-family Carcinine. The legs have a tendency to be stout,

and at least one pair of them is at least as long as the chelipeds: the

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 7

last pair end in a lanceolate dactylus and otherwise do not differ much

from the other three pairs. Carapace not at all broad, its antero-lateral

borders cut into 4 or 5 teeth. The basal antenna-joint is fixed : it is

longer than broad and lies in the longitudinal axis of the carapace.

Sub-family I. Carcinina.

This sub-family comes nearest to the other Cancroid families. Of

its constituent genera Carcinus touches the Cancride and Xanthide,

Nectocarcinus touches the Xanthide, and Portwmnus touches the Corys-

tide.

It may be divided into two Alliances :—

Alliance 1. Portumnoida. Carapace as long as broad: antenne

setaceous: crests of endostome ? For the single genus.

Portumnus, Leach, Malac, Pod. Brit. text of pl. iv. (= Xazva,

Macleay in Smith’s Il]. Annulosa 8. Africa, p. 62).

Alliance 2. Carcinoida. Carapace broader than long: antenne

not setaceous, the basal antenna-joint fixed: the palatal crests defining

the efferent branchial channels are either interrupted or completely

wanting. Constituent genera :—

1. *Carcinus, Leach.

2. *Nectocarcinus. A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (4)

XIV. 1860, pp. 220, 228; and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 404.

Sub-family IT, PorTuNina.

The material at my disposal is not sufficient to enable me with any

confidence to separate the genera of this sub-family into groups, so that

the following classification is meant to be merely a suggestion.

Alliance 1. Portunoida: The last pair of legs are typical swim-

ming-paddles: the basal antenna-joint may be either fixed or movable:

the palatal crests defining the efferent branchial channels may either be

distinct and complete or be wanting. Constituent genera :—

1. Bathynectes, Stimpson, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. II. 1870-71,

p. 145 (= Thranites, Bovallius, Ofversigt Kongl. Vetensk.-Ak. Forhandl.

1876, No. 9, p. 61).

2. *Benthochascon, Alcock.

3. *Liocarcinus, Stimpson, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. II. 1870-71,

p. 146 (footnote).

4. *Ovalipes, M. J. Rathbun, Proc. U. §. Nat. Mus. XXT. 1898,

p. 597 (for Platyonychus as restricted by Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

p. 201; = Anisopus DeHaan Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 12).

>. *Parathranites, Miers, Alcock.

8 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

6. Polybius, each, Malac. Pod. Brit. text of pl. ix. B: and Milne

Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 438. .

7. *Portunus, Fabr. : Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 439.

Alliance 2. Camnophthalmoida. As Portunoida, but the inner

infra-orbital angle is fused with the inner supra-orbital angle. For the

single genus.

Cenophthalmus, A. Milne Edwards, Miss. Sci. Mex. Crust. p. 237.

Sub-family III. Capuyrinz.

The genus Ivssocarcinus connects this sub-family, by means of

Thalamonyx, with the Lupine. Caphyra is another link with the

Lupine, and Spherocarcinus connects Lissocarcinus and Caphyra.

The three constituent genera are as follows, and, in my opinion,

each genus is equivalent to an “alliance ” in the other sub-families :-—

1. *Lissocarcinus, Adams and White. The basal antenna-joint

has its antero-external angle produced to touch the front and occlude

the orbital hiatus—much as in Charybdis (=Goniosoma): the last pair

of legs are swimming paddles.

_ 2. Spherocarcinus, Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool., Ann. Mus. d’ Hist.

Nat. Geneve, II. 1894, p. 163. As Lissocarcinus, but the last pair of

legs are as in Caphyra, and the carapace is very strongly convex.

3. *Caphyra, Guérin, Ann. Sci. Nat. XXV. 1832, pp. 285, 286

(=Camptonyz, Heller SB. Ak. Wien, XLII. 1861, i. p. 357). The

last pair of legs are subdorsal in position, are almost similar to the

other legs and end in a hook-like dactylus. The basal antenna-joint is

as in Charybdis (= Goniosoma). |

Sub-family IV. Loupivz.

The genera of this sub-family fall into the 3 following alhanees :—

Alliance 1. Lupoida. The basal antenna-joint is short and squat:

and decidedly broader than long; or it has its greatest diameter trans-

verse, or obliquely transverse, owing to the extension of its antero-

external angle towards or into the orbit or up to the front.

The chelipeds are usually very much longer than the legs, of which

the first 3 pairs have a tendency to be slender and the fourth pair

usually has the last four joints much broadened.

The carapace is usually decidedly transverse with the antero-

lateral borders longer than the postero-lateral, and is very often crossed

by a few long definitely-placed transverse ridges, of which one that

arches inwards from the last tooth or spine of the antero-lateral border

on either side is the most constant.

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 9

The genera that constitute this Alliance are the following :—

1. *Charybdis, De Haan (or Goniosoma, A. Milne Edwards) with

subgenera *Gonioneptunus Ortmann and *Goniohellenus (nov.).

2. Oronius, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, VII. 1860,

p. 225 (Charybdella, M. J. Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington,

XI. 1897, p. 166).

3. Lupa, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 11: A. Milne Edwards,

Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 351 (Lupella, M. J. Rathbun, tom. cit.

p. 155).

4. *Neptunus, De Haan (Portunus, M. J. Rathbun, tom. cit. p. 155,

nec auctorum) with sub-genera *Achelous, *Amphitrite, *Callinectes,

*Hellenus (including * Xiphonectes) and *Lupocycloporus (nov.).

do. *Secylla, De Haan.

6. *Thalamita, Latreille: with sub-genus Thalamitotdes A. Milne

Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, V. 1869, p. 146.

7. *Thalamonyx, A. Milne Edwards.

[8. Hedrophthalmus, Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880,

p67 |.

Alliance 2. Podophthalmoida. As Lupoida, but the eyes are

borne on basal stalks of enormous length and the orbits are continued

along the whole of the antero-lateral borders of the carapace.

The genera that constitute this Alliance are :—

1. *Podophthalmus, Lamarck.

2. Huphylax, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, VII.

1862, p. 225. |

Alliance 3. Lupocycloida. The basal antenna-joint, though not

long, is rather slender and does not lie transversely or have its antero-

external angle produced to any extent.

The chelipeds are considerably, sometimes very much, longer than

any of the legs, of which the first three pairs are slender.

In the fourth pair of legs the last two joints are much broadened,

but the merus and carpus may be slender.

The carapace is of no very remarkable breadth, the antero-lateral

borders are about as long as the postero-lateral, and at least one trans-

verse ridge is present on either side.

Two genera enter into this Alliance, namely,

1. *Carupa, Dana (in which the merus and carpus of the last

pair of legs are not broadened).

2. *Lupocyclus, Adams and White (in which the merus and

carpus of the last pair of legs may either be broadened or not).

In the preceding scheme of classification the Indian genera are

printed in Roman type and the genera known to me by autopsy are

marked with an asterisk.

A ae

[No. },

A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India.

‘sn TOAOOd NT

*vaNdvO

*SANIOUVOOSSI'T

*SHLINVUMIVUV

"NOOSVH: OHINAG

*SONIOUVO

** (qUOOBOTOSGO SOUIIJOMOS 44904 [[VUIS 0q}) [[ews pus odiy] Ajozeut04[e O18 YOY A

4400} OULU OJUL 4nd s19P10g [B10}B[-O104UB BIT ‘Zuo, UBY} Aopvorq 01971] OOVdBILD “IT

eee e etre COO O eer ersesseeresee O8HFTHHEH FC HSEE8 tases Agen I¥|[NGIIAIL Ley yer UdAQ8

OJUL 4No BLopIog [va04v[-O10zUB HYL ‘uO, UBYY TopvoIq S[popwop Area oovdesey "I

— syCIY [BIIG10 OY} UL Sulpueys un {josey

ey ‘peonpoad A,qevroordde you qutol-euuojue [eseq EY} JO O[oUL [VUIE4xX9-O10}UB OUT, ‘T

—:4{ Ul SOUNTJOUIOS PU STABLY [PIGIO 94} AvOU ST UIN[[dey [BUUOZU OY, “poyoue sso] IO

Q1OUL PUB ONHIGO o1B SLEp1OG ]'BA9}E[-O109UB OY} FLYY O8 ‘goudeavo 04} JO YIpvoAG 4So}VOId OY4

uByy sso, You Aaa A[UOULULOD SI PUB ‘889[ A|poplwop st copr0q 1'B41qG10-0}U0IZ OY} JO JUZxO OUT, “VW

—: uorisod pue ozIs ul [vUtOU O18 8}IGQIO puL ‘sx[e48040 ‘soho OUT,

-eurdny fyrvunf-qng ay} fo viauay Uvipuy ay? 0} hay

vesveseeseerseoaMaqns 10 ‘SO[dUB [VIIGIO-vAdus IOUUI O47 SOpIseg Soqo[ PVOId OAL4 OFUT 4NO FuUOTY

SWNosey Oy} JO WOISN[OXS O47 OF SUYBIY [VIIGIO OY} [IY PUB FUOIF OY JOOUL OF poonpoad qurol

-BuUOJUG [BBQ JO O[SuY [VULE}xXe-O1oquB : oovdBIEO OY} JO YFPIM 4sojvo0i13 eY4 UBYy4 sso] YONuL A10A

JOPIOG [V}HG1O-oJUOAJ *[VULAOU B}IGQIO PUB soho : Opis JOYJIO UO OSPIA OSAGASUBIY O[SUIS B YALA

a0 yjoouls ‘Suc, UvYyZ JOpvorq YouUL you LO PRA 8 Zuo] sv oovdeavo : 410y8 sso, pus spodijeqD

eourrhydey Azvunf-qng ayy fo saanvzuasaidas Uprpuy ay} 0} hay

seenesvevteederdevevonersseorszonuars sda] : sourds so curds @ YIP “qS[suo] UTE : [[CM

xoddn oy} ur soinssy uedo OM} Y4144 B}IQIO * BE[OTOGNA posodsip-AjoyIuyop yqta oovderwey °F

peered eer eeeresccseee sts eoerss tis oeseeresese seseer des eeeene @eeeeeoes “90098 Pet) f $ souids qnoygia ‘q1048

mie :uidavur seddn oy} ul soA0013 youl4s{pul A104 OA YB SJIQIO § YJOOWS oOVdEIeD “TT

—: oxl[-e;pped pue snosourjoy A[peord.44 sxe] JO aed 488] 043 Jo oj1podoig = 'g

obdseneee ov eveere seressrerongiogouLl sn[AjoUp ey} ‘pozu[ip A[otoul sso; JO aed 488, ey} Jo oytpodorg “V¥

eBUTUNWOT pup wBuyupoasy sorprunf-qng ay7 fo ouauab worpuy aya 07 hay

‘SOW IVELHAOGOT

3 *VLINVIVH,

S *XXNOMVIVHL

By .

@ (VROSOINOX) =)

3 sidg@iuvHY

‘8 *SONAIdENOINOY

3 “SANNLAG fT

< *FITAOG

1899, ]

CaP oe veD EHD LEDo oO RHH HOR DOPHHTH HH HODH HH HEHHHH HEdESSS PHOMIYIDDH 8} jO S1OpIOd [V139}¥]-O.19UB 644 JO

qjSU9] 9.11tQUa oY} Suole puezxe s4Iq10 94} pue ‘q{4ZuE] SNoWAOUD Jo Sy[e}8 [eSeq UO oUIOg C18 sofe ONY,

"***9q99[08Sqo SeMIJoMIOS JO ‘AJE_UOWIPNA IO ‘[[VUIS 194JO SI YZINOJ OY} TOIT JO 44904 GAY OFUT

4NO O18 s1OpIOg [e1o}e[-O10JUB OYJ, “FIQIO 944 WOT} YULISIP IV] SI WIN|[ISe_ oy} Fey} Suo] O8

BI SNYBIY [VIIqIO ey} sSepnfooo pu zUOIZ oy} Soom 4eVYy QuIo[-euUEzUe jeseq O44 Jo UOIWesuOToId

OU} : JUOIF OY} UII solsue 4Y SII 48 A[IvOU oe COBdEILD O44 JO SLopA0g [e10Zv[-OOZUB O44 4B} OS

‘goedered 04} JO TIpveIg 4soqyveId 94} 04 [enbo AlIv9T SI AApAOg [VI1IG10-07U0AZ OY} JO JUOIXI ONY, ‘“_

Terececececrcerecscrreceeveoee 19993 GAG OU JUD SLOPIOG [v194e[-010}Ue

> 89[SuUe [eJIGIO-Vadng IeUUT OY} SOpIseq Seqo] pBOTq O44 OJZUI 4ND QUOTA °*Q

rreveeepsesecess cooece seers ssragad KIS OJUL IND SIOPIOG [10}[-O10}Te

:So[sue [ejIQs0-BIdns JOUUT 94} Bepise4 4490} 10 SOQOj X18 OJUL NO yuOI «=«*D

—} MN|[esey oy} JO UOjsn{oOxe o49[du109

OY} 0} SngeIy [eqyIqzo 943 Ie dn sy gutof-waneque [eseq oy} JO UOTZesuOjOAd Oy, ‘It

eosvereee COP FTH FHF T OHO PTO HPenPTHD OFFS e CHOCO OHOSSHH EHP EeeD socereoesonghunup ul

SY SIOJOVIVYO IOYJO :SnzVIy [eztqIO oY} Jo yuvd azoddn 04} ul spueys UN[[esey 944

4vqy o8 “quOrIg O44 YOveT you seop gulol-euuezue [eseq oy} JO uOoI4eSuO[OAd oY], ‘I

—:sngeiy [eqIqr0 a4} Jo 4aed 107¥015 94} IO [[e 194910 dn SITY

pue osiy] Sr Guiof[-wuusjue [eseq 04} JO o[Sue |[vUIO}xX0-0.1909U8 94} JO UOT}esUO[OId OY], ‘g

@epereeeeeorre nee eepeepeeoeeerpe epeevee pelea eh mn eae = a”, * 2 EO MOLG)

Aes oulos ut shee ysoumye eovdered jo oovjans :97RIs00 pue o1yeustad pue_ It

‘“TayoIquN pus YJoous eoVdeivd JO OOVJINS +: YOOMIS ySOM[e pus poqepuUr pueyy rd

— 9}90} OdIv] OULU OZUT 4nd soVdeIRD JO

BISPIOG [V19}V[-O1}UB :SNFVIY [eIIqIO EY} UI Surpueys un{jesey 94} “4Iq10 9Y4 UI Sel]

pur | nee st jurol-puugjue [eseq O44 JO o]Sue [euso}xe-0103UB 9T4 jo noize suojord aL ‘s

"II

12 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Subfamily I. CARCININAL.

Carcinus, Leach.

Carcinus, Leach, Malac. Podophbth. Brit. Text of pl. V.: Desmarest, Consid,

Gen. Crust. p. 90: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I, 433: De Haan, Faun. Japon.

Crust. p.18: Bell, British Stalk-eyed Crust. p. 75: A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci.

Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, pp. 228, 266; and Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, p. 390.

Carcinides, M. J. Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington XI. 1897, p. 164 (new

name proposed).

Carapace approaching the hexagonal, not broad, slightly but dis-

tinctly convex, the regions fairly well-defined (well-defined for a

Portunoid), no distinct transverse ridges.

Front proper fairly well defined from the inner supra-orbital angles

beyond which it projects slightly, three lobed, between a fourth and a

fifth the greatest breadth of the carapace in width.

Antero-lateral borders thin, oblique, arched, cut into five teeth

including the outer orbital angles, shorter than the postero-lateral

borders.

Orbits with one faint notch in the upper and one in the concave

lower border, the inner angle of the lower border dentiform but not

very prominent. The antennules fold obliquely, but nearer the trans-

verse than the longitudinal.

Basal antenna-joint slightly longer than broad, fixed; the flagellum,

which is not very long, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Buccal cavern square, its greatest length a little more than its

greatest breadth: the external maxillipeds are rather elongate, espe-

cially the merus which projects somewhat beyond the level of the edge

of the endostome: epistome lozenge-shaped. The ridges that define

the efferent branchial canals do not approach the edge of the endostome.

Chelipeds massive, just shorter than any of the first three pairs of

lees, slightly unequal: arm short, without any spines: inner angle of

wrist alone spiniform: no spines on the hand, which is deep and not

prismatic: fingers stout, a little shorter than the palm, not very strong-

ly toothed.

Legs stoutish: the last pair have the merus elongate and unarmed,

the carpus not dilated, the propodite shortened and somewhat broad-

ened, and the dactylus acutely lanceolate.

The abdomen of the male consists of five pieces, the 3rd—5th terga

being fused.

Carcinus exhibits the relation of the Portunide to other Cyclo-

metopan families, being related to Pirimela among the Cancride and

to Hoplowanthus among the Xanthide.

’

1899: | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 13

1. Carcinus manas, (Linn.).

Cancer marinus sulcatus, Rumph, Amboinsch. Rariteitk. pl. vi. fig. O.

Cancer mnas, Linnzus, Fauna Suecica p. 492; Mus. Ludov. Ulric. p. 436 ; and

Syst. Nat. (xii) I. p. 1043: [‘ Pennant Brit. Zool. IV, p. 3, pl. iii. fig. 5” sec. Milne

Edwards]: Baster, Naturkundige Uitspanningen Zeeplanten en Zee Insekten,

Haarlem 1765, II. pl. ii. figs. 1-3: Herbst, Krabben, I. ii. 145, pl. vii. fig. 46: Fabri-

cius, Ent. Syst. II. p. 450, and Suppl. p. 334: Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust, I. p. 178, pl.

iii. fig. 1: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. V. p. 363: Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust. Nice, p. 12:

Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vertebr. V. Crust. p. 270: Dumeril in Dict. Sci,

Nat. XI. 1818, p. 299: de Brebisson, Mem. Soc. Linn. Calvados, 1825, p. 233.

Portunus menas [“ Leach, Edinb. Encycl. VII. p, 390” sec. Milne Edwards]:

Costa, Faun. Regn. Napoli, Crost. Brach. p. 7.

Carcinus mexnas, [‘‘ Leach, Edinb. Encycl. VII. p. 429” sec. Milne Edwards | ; and

Trans. Linn. Soc. XI, 1815, p. 314; and Malac. Pod. Brit. pl. v: Desmarest, in Dict,

Sci. Nat. XXVIII. 1823, p. 217; and Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 91: Risso, Hist. Nat.

Eur. Mérid V. Crust. p. 7: Audouin, Explic. p. 84: Savigny Descr. Egypt. Crust. pl.

iv. fic. 6: Milne Edwards in Cuvier Régne Anim. pl. x. fig. 3 and Hist. Nat. Crust.

I. 434: (‘‘Gould, Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, p. 321” sec. A.

Milne Edwards]: De Kay, Zoology of New York, pt. VI. Crust. p. 8, pl. v. figs. 5, 6:

Lucas, Hist. Anim. Artic. in Expl. Sci. Algerie, Zool. I. i. p. 13; and Hist. Nat.

Anim. Art. p. 95: Bell, British Stalk-eyed Crust. p. 76: Salter, Journ. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., IV. 1860, p. 34 (process of moulting): A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X.

1861, p. 391: Van Beneden, Rech. Faun. Litt. Belg. p. 133: Heller, Crust. Sudl.

Europ. p. 91, pl. ii. figs. 14,15; and Novara Crust. p. 30: W.C. McIntosh, Tran8,

Linn. Soc. XXIV. 1864, p. 79, pl. xix., xx. (on the various kinds of hairs): Sars,

vide Zool. Rec. I1I. 1866, p. 224: Nardo, Annot. Crost. p. 87: Wood-Mason, Proc.

Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1873, p. 172, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) XII. 1874, p. 405:

Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) II. 1875, Art. 2, p. 62, pl. xvi. figs. 89, 90, 100, 101.

(male parts): Streets, Bull. U. S.Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 109: Meinert, Nat. Tids.,

Copenhagen, (3) XI. 1877, p. 222, and (3) XII. 1879, p. 507: Kingsley, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. XXX. 1878, p. 321, and XXXI. 1879, p. 398; Nauck, Zeits. Wiss.

Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p. 56 (gastric teeth) : Boas, Stud. Decapod. (Vid. Selsk. Skr. (6)

I. 2) p.14L: S.J. Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad. V. p. 34: Carrington and Lovett,

Zoologist (3) VI. 1882, p.12: Carus, Prodr. Faun. Medit. I. p. 518: Cano, Boll. Soc.

Nat. Napol. IIT. 1889, p. 222: Mobius, SB. AK. Berl. 1893, pp. 75,76: Ortmann,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst., etc., VII. 1893-94, p. 423: Birula, Ann, Mus. Zool. Petersb.

1897, p. 448.

Carapace about three-fourths as long as broad, the regions fairly

well defined, the gastric being divided into three areolw, the surface

finely granular, especially in the anterior half.

Front cut into three lobes, of which the middle one is acuminate.

Antero-lateral borders rather shorter than the postero-lateral, cut

into five anteriorly-acuminate teeth. Posterior border forming a curve

with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits without any particular dorsal inclination, their major

diameter about half the width of the inter-orbital space. Antennal

flagella about 13 times the length of the orbit,

14 A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

Chelipeds a little unequal, the longer one is less than 1} times the

length of the carapace: the inner angle of the wrist is spiniform and

there are two cost along the upper surface of the hand, otherwise they

are smooth and unsculptured. Palm deep and full, but not inflated,

fingers stout, nearly as long as the palm in the shorter cheliped only.

Legs stout, smooth, unarmed: the 2nd and 8rd pairs, which are

the longest, are about 13 times the length of the carapace: the fourth

pair, which are also slightly longer than the larger cheliped, are a

little shorter than the first pair.

Sixth abdominal tergum of male about twice as broad as long, with

gradually convergent sides.

In the Indian Museum is a single male from Galle (Ceylon), besides

numerous specimens from the Mediterranean and the North Sea.

The geographical distribution of Carcinus mzenas has been referred

to by several of the authors above-cited. The species has been found

at various places on the Atlantic coast of the Northern United States

and off the coast of Pernambuco (Brazil): it is the common shore-crab

of the British Islands, and occurs in the North Sea almost up to Arctic

limits, in the Baltic, and on the Atlantic coasts of the Huropean con-

tinent: it is common in all parts of the Mediterranean, and has been

found in the Black Sea and the Red Sea: it is an Indian species,

though evidently a very rare one, and has been reported from the

Hawaiian Islands, from the Bay of Panama, and—though there is doubt

about this locality--from Australia.

Its range in fact corresponds very nearly with that of the

Macruroid fish Macrurus (Malacocephalus) levis Lowe, and recalls that

of the Perciform fish Lobotes surinamensis.

In an Account of the Investigator Deep Sea Madreporaria, recently

published by the Trustees of the Indian Museum, I have given lists of

43 species of marine animals that are common to the slopes (including

both American and European sides) of the Atlantic and of the Oriental

Region and Western Pacific, and in a subsequent Account of the Inves-

tigator Deep Sea Brachyura, also published by the Trustees of the

Indian Museum, I have added several species of Crabs that are found

both in American-Atlantic and in East-Indian waters: moreover,

Captain A. R. 8. Anderson, who is engaged in examining the Investi-

gator Hchinoids, has discovered some interesting affinities between the

West-Indian, the Mediterranean, and the Oriental Echinoid fauna. So

that the distribution of Carcinus menas is not so singular as has been

supposed.

The significance of this distribution has been discussed in the

works just cited: it is emphasized by the fact that Carcinus meenas is a

shore-crab. |

’

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 15

Sub-family IT. PORTUNIN i.

Bentuocuascon, Alcock.

Benthochascon Hemingi, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1899,

210.

‘ Benthochascon, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 68,

Carapace sub-quadrate, nearly as broad as long, its anterior portion

arched and declivous, its posterior portion flat, the regions hardly

defined : no transverse ridges.

Front not very well demarcated from the inner supra-orbital

angles, about a fourth the greatest breadth of the carapace in width,

cut into 3 (or 4) teeth.

Antero-lateral borders much shorter than the postero-lateral, cut

into four teeth including the outer orbital angle. Posterior border

broadly excised.

Orbits with indistinct traces of two grooves in the upper border,

the lower border concave with the inner angle dentiform and pro-

minent, The antennules fold nearly transversely.

Basal antennal joint short, but longer than broad, freely movable ;

the flagellum, which is not very long, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome of good length fore-and-aft, not only in the middle but

at the sides, well delimited from the palate, not encroached upon by

the external maxillipeds. Buccal cavern square, rather broader than

long ; the external maxillipeds not elongate, their merus as broad as

long. The efferent branchial channels defined by ridges.

Chelipeds massive, shorter than any of the first 3 pair of legs,

slightly unequal : arm short, without spines: inner angle of wrist alone

spiniform: hand deep, smooth or nearly so: fingers stout, as long as or

longer than hand, strongly toothed.

Legs stoutish: in the last pair the merus is elongate, the carpus

is shortened and somewhat broadened, and the propodite and dactylus

are typically foliaceous for swimming.

2. Benthochascon Hemingi, Alcock and Anderson.

Benthochascon Hemingi, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., January,

1899, p. 10: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 69, pl. iii. fig. 2.

Carapace almost as broad as long, smooth (though finely frosted)

except for slight inequalities of level that scarcely define the regions,

strongly declivous in its anterior third.

Front cut into three lobes of which the middle one is bifid at tip :

the front is separated from the inner supra-orbita] angles by a groove,

not by a notch.

16 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [Nov

Antero-lateral borders considerably less than two-thirds the length

of the postero-lateral, cut into four teeth (including the outer orbital

angle) of which the last is spiniform and is rather remote from the

others.

Posterior border peculiar in being quite flush with the surface of

the carapace, and concave or broadly excised.

Orbits large, their major diameter three-fourths the width of the

front, without any dorsal inclination: there are two indistinct grooves

in the upper border, and the lower border is concave with the inner

angle prominent and acutely dentiform. LHyes large, placed mostly on

the ventral surface of the eyestalk.

Antennal flagella not much longer than the orbit.

The external maxillipeds fall considerably short of the anterior

edge of the palate.

Chelipeds somewhat unequal, the larger one is between 1} and 1}

times the length of the carapace: except for a sharp tooth at the inner

angle of the wrist, and for a small sharpish tubercle at the far end of

the sharply-defined inner border of the hand, they are smooth and

unsculptured. The hands are full and very deep: the fingers are stout

but end in acute hooked tips: in the smaller cheliped, but not in the

larger cheliped, they are longer than the hand.

Legs stoutish, compressed, a notch and tooth at the far end of the

anterior border of the merus of all. The 2nd pair, which are slightly

longer than the Ist and 3rd, are from 13 times to twice the length of

the carapace: all three end in a very acute styliform dactylus. The 4th

pair, which are about equal in length to the chelipeds, have the merus

four times as long as broad, the carpus not particularly dilated, and

the propodite and dactylus typically foliaceous and blade-like, the

dactylus however ending in an acutely mucronate tip: the posterior

border of the merus is unarmed.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens, both females, from the

Andaman Sea 185 and 405 fms. The carapace of the larger one is

48 millim. long and 51 millim. broad.

PARATHRANITES, Miers.

Lupocyclus (Parathranites) orientalis, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 186.

Carapace hexagonal, convex, moderately transverse, the regions well

defined and with some definitely-placed tubercles but no transverse

ridges.

The front, which projects beyond the ill-defined inner supra-orbital

angles, is less than a fourth the greatest breadth of the carapace in

width, and is cut into four teeth.

aur Pe

’

1899. ] A. Alcock—Oarcinoloyical Fauna of India. : 17

Antero-lateral borders oblique, not much curved, cut into five teeth

including the outer orbital angles.

Orbits with two wide fissures in the upper margin, the lower margin

concave with the inner angle dentiform and prominent. The anten-

nules fold transversely.

Basal antennal joint longer than broad, slender, not nearly filling

the orbital hiatus, movable; the flagellum, which stands in the orbital

hiatus, long.

Kpistome short fore and aft, sunk; though well enough delimited

from the palate somewhat encroached upon by the external maxillipeds.

Buccal cavern square, its greatest length about equals its greatest

breadth : external maxillipeds rather elongate, especially the merus.

Chelipeds moderately massive, shorter than any of the first 3 pair

of legs; arm wrist and hand with spines; hand prismatic, fingers stout

and strongly toothed.

Legs long and slendér: in the fourth pair the merus and carpus

though shortened are not much broadened, and the propodite and

dactylus are foliaceous and typically paddle-like.

The abdomen of the male consists of 5 segments, the 3rd-5th

terga being fused.

As Miers says, this genus is allied to Bathynectes: in fact it is

nearer to Bathynectes than to Lupocyclus,

3. Parathranites orientalis, Miers.

Lwpocyclus (Parathranites) orientalis, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 186,

pl. xvii. fig. 1.

Carapace about three-fourths as long as broad (spines included),

decidedly convex, the regions well demarcated, the surface granular

and somewhat hairy—especially at the antero-lateral margins. There

is always a tubercle in the middle line on the posterior part of the

gastric region and sometimes three, in a transverse series, in front of

it : there are one, or two close side-by-side, in the middle of the cardiac

region, and from two to four in a fairly longitudinal series along the

inner limit of either epibranchial region.

Front hardly delimited from the almost obsolete inner supra-orbital

angles beyond which it projects, cut into four a aks subacute teeth

of nearly equal size.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 5 teeth, of shih the first (the

outer orbital angle) is remarkably prominent, the next three are very

acutely anteriorly-acuminate, and the last—equally acute—stands out

nearly at right angles to the others.

J. u. 3

18 : A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Posterior border nearly straight, making a dentiform angle of

junction with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits deep, without any particular dorsal inclination, their major

diameter nearly equal to the width of the front ; the inner angle of the

lower border bilobed, the inner lobe dentiform and projecting beyond

the level of the tips of the frontal teeth.

Merus of external maxillipeds produced a good deal beyond the

articulation of the flagellum.

Chelipeds moderately massive, their length not 13 times that of the

carapace : a spinule at the far end of the anterior border of the ischium :

a spine near the middle of the anterior border, and a spinule near the

far end of the posterior border, of the arm: the inner angle of the wrist

“is produced to form a spine nearly half as long as the palm, and on the

outer surface of the wrist are 3 spinules of which one is almost a spine:

hand not inflated, its upper surface with 2 coste and 3 spines of which

the one at the far end of the inner border is the largest; a faint ridge

along the outer surface of the hand, and one or two along the inner

surface : fingers stout, nearly as long as the hand.

First 3 pair of legs long and slender, the first pair well over twice

the length of the carapace. The fourth pair are very little shorter than

the chelipeds and have the merus slender and quite unarmed.

2nd and 3rd abdominal terga strongly carinated in both sexes: the

6th tergum of the adult male is nearly as long as broad and has nearly

parallel sides.

Colours in life salmon-pink above, tips of spines red.

In the Indian Museum are 54 specimens from off the Malabar coast

56-68 fms., off the Coromandel coast 33 fms., and from the Andamans.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 12 millim. long and 17

millim. broad,

Sub-family II, CAPHYRIN.

Lissocarcinus. Adams and White.

Lissocarcinus, Adams and White, Samarang Crust. p. 45: A. Milne Edwards,

Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., (4) XIV, 1860, p. 228, and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 417:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 204,

Asecla, Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 110.

Carapace either not, or very little, broader than long, smooth or

with a single ridge running obliquely inwards from the last tooth of

either antero-lateral border.

Front prominent beyond the inner supra-orbital angles which may

be either well or rather ill detined, laminar, subentire or distinctly notched

’

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 19

in the middle line, its breadth (exclusive of the inner supra-orbital

angles) is from half to a third the greatest width of the carapace.

Antero-lateral borders little oblique, moderately arched, cut into

five lobes or teeth, including the outer orbital angle.

Basal antenna-joint short but not peculiarly broad, its outer angle

is produced as a lobule that meets tae front and fills the orbital

hiatus so as to exclude the flagellum.

The two fissures in the upper edge of the orbit may be distinct, or

may be almost indistinguishable. The antennules fold nearly trans-

versely or a little obliquely.

Epistome short, and though well enough demarcated from the

palate, somewhat overlapped by the external maxillipeds. Buccal

cavern squarish, broader than long, the efferent branchial channels

well defined.

Chelipeds short, but a little longer than the legs: arm short,

without any distinct spines, only the inner angle of wrist dentiform;

palm not prismatic, fingers stout and rather shorter than the palm.

The propodite and dactylus of the last pair of legs are typically

foliaceous swimming paddles, but the carpus and merus are not parti-

cularly dilated.

The abdomen of the male consists of 5 pieces, the 3rd—5th terga

being fused.

Inssocarcinus is distinguished from Thalamonyxz chiefly by the sub-

circular or obovate carapace and by the stumpy little sculptured

chelipeds.

Key to the Indian species of Lissocarcinus.

I. Carapace as long as broad, flat, obovate ; front broadly trian-

gular, notched at tip ... es ve ise coe .. L. polybioides.

II. Carapace broader than long, convex :—

1. Carapace sub-rotund ; front sub-entire, being dorsally

grooved but not notched in the middle line, supra-

orbital angles obscurely defined ase ... DL. orbicularis.

2. Carapace distinctly broader than long; front cut

into two broad lobes exclusive of the well defined

dentiform supra-orbital angles aes see » ZL. levis.

4, Lrssocarcinus polybioides, Adams and White.

Lissocarcinus polybioides, Adams and White, Samarang Crust. p. 46, pl. xi. fig.

5: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 417: Haswell, Cat. Austral, Crust.

p. 83: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 200; J. R. Henderson, Trans, Linn, Soc.

Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 378.

20 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

Carapace as long as broad, obovate with the posterior part trun-

cated and much constricted, flat, smooth except for a low transverse

ridge passing obliquely inwards from the last tooth of either antero-

lateral border.

Front projecting far beyond the well pronounced inner supra-

orbital angles, lamellar, horizontal, broadly triangular with the apex

rather deeply notched: its breadth (not including the inner supra-

orbital angles) is a little less than half the greatest breadth of the

carapace.

Antero-lateral borders curved, cut into 5 anteriorly acuminate teeth

(including the outer orbital angles) of which the first is the largest and

the 5th the smallest.

Posterior border of dorsum of carapace forming a curve with the

postero-lateral borders.

Orbits small, their major diameter less than a third the width of

the inter-orbital space ; two faint grooves in the upper border, the inner

angle of the lower border dentiform but not prominent.

Chelipeds moderately stout, longer and stouter than the legs, a

little longer than the carapace: inner angle of wrist dentiform, two or

three little points—of which one is slightly larger than the others—on

the outer angle: hand smooth, except for 2 crests-——-each of which ends

in a tooth—on the upper surface, and for a small tubercle in front of

the apex of the wrist-joint: fingers stout, a little shorter than the palm.

Merus of last pair of legs twice as long as broad, its posterior

border, like that of the propodite, is smooth and unarmed.

6th abdominal tergum of male longer than broad, with slightly-

curved gradually convergent sides.

Sternum elongate-oval particularly so in the male.

In the Indian Museum are 1] specimens, from Madras, from Orissa

and Ganjam coasts 13-28 fms., from Malabar coast 28 fms., and from

the Andamans.

A small species: the carapace of an egg-laden female is 7 millim.

in both diameters.

5. Inssocarcinus orbicularts, Dana.

Lissocarcinus orbicularis, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 86, and U.S.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 288, pl. xviii. fig. la-e: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du

Mus. X. 1861, p. 418: Richters in Mobius Meeresf..Maurit. p. 154: Miers, Zool.

H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 541, and P. Z. S. 1884, pp. 10, 12, and Challenger Brachyura,

p. 205: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 87.

Lissocarcinus pulchellus, Muller, Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel, VIII. pp. 475, 482, pl.

vy. fig. 6. .:

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 21

‘Carapace slightly broader than long, sub-circular, convex with thin

edges, smooth except for a more or less distinct ridge or elevation

running obliquely inwards from the last tooth of either antero-lateral

border.

Front projecting a little beyond the supra-orbital angles (which

are not well pronounced), arched, entire though dorsally concave in the

middle line, its breadth is between a half and a third the greatest

breadth of the carapace.

Antero-lateral borders curved, divided into five lobes, or, rather,

broad flat puckers.

Orbits small, their major diameter is about a fourth the width of

the inter-orbital space: two closed fissures near the outer end of the

upper margin; inner angle of lower margin dentiform but not pro-

minent,

Antennal flagella short.

Chelipeds a little longer than the carapace: inner angle of wrist

dentiform: upper surface of hand with two carinew, each ending in a

blunt tooth, there is also a little tubercle in front of the apex of the

wrist joint and an obscure ridge along the outer surface: fingers stout,

a little shorter than the palm, the dactylus sharply carinate dorsally.

Legs stout, slightly shorter than the chelipeds, the merus of the

last pair is about twice as long as broad and its posterior border, like

that of the propodite, is smooth.

Colours very characteristic: carapace dark maroon (chocolate in

spirit) with symmetrical yellow markings, chelipeds and legs cross-

banded yellow and maroon.

In the Indian Museum is a single egg-laden female from Kiltan I,

(Laccadives) : its carapace is 10 millim. long aud 11:5 millim. broad.

6. Inssocarcinus levis, Miers.

Lissocarcinus levis, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 205, pl. xvii, fig 3: J. R.

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 378.

Carapace distinctly broader than long, convex, perfectly smooth.

Front a little prominent beyond the well pronounced supra-orbital

angles, divided into two broad lobes, its breadth (not including the

supra-orbital angles) is barely a third the greatest breadth of the

carapace.

Antero-lateral borders curved, cut into 5 blunt lobes, of which the

first and last are the smallest.

Orbits large, their major diameter nearly half the width of the

inter-orbital space, their upper border entire, though traces of the two

sutures may be visible. |

22 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. ],

Chelipeds rather longer than the carapace ; a small lobule at the

far end of the anterior border of the arm, inner angle of wrist stoutly

spiniform, hand smooth except for a tiny tubercle in front of the apex

of the wrist joint.

First 3 pairs of legs slender: merus of last pair less than twice as

long as broad, its posterior border ending’ in an almost dentiform carina.

6th abdominal tergum of male broader than long, broadest in the

middle, its sides therefore curved.

In spirit the carapace is white with some purplish-brown mark-

ings.

In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens, from off Ceylon 263 fms.,

off the Malabar coast 26-31 fms., off Mergui 40 fms. and from the

Andamans.

The largest specimen has a carapace 9°5 millim, long and 11

millim. broad.

Sub-family III. LUPIN,

Alliance I. Lupocycloida.

Lupocycius, Adams and White.

Lupocyclus, Adams and White, Samarang Crust. pp. 46, 47: A. Milne Edwards,

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, p. 228, and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 387:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 185 (not subgenus Parathranites).

Carapace little broader than long, or even sub-circular, convex,

the regions faintly indicated, with granular transverse ridges of definite

position.

Front proper (not including the rather obscurely defined redupli-

cated inner supra-orbital angles) prominent and cut into 4 teeth. .

Antero-lateral borders moderately oblique and moderately curved,

about equal in length to the postero-lateral, cut into 5 or 6 teeth

(including the outer orbital angle) with little denticles in some or all

of the interdental spaces, bringing the total number to 9. (The den-

ticles are sometimes so small as to escape notice ).

Orbits large with a considerable dorsal inclination: the upper .

border with 2 fissures: the inner angle of the lower border though

dentiform does not project anywhere near the level of the tips of

the middle frontal teeth. The antennules fold transversely.

Basal antenna-joint about as long as broad, filling the orbital

hiatus ; not quite firmly fixed; flagellum long, standing in the orbital

hiatus.

Epistome short, somewhat sunken. Buccal cavern somewhat

broader than long: efferent brauchial channels well defined.

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 23

Chelipeds very long, much longer than any of the legs, rather

slender, the hand slenderer than the arm: the arm with spines, both

inner and outer angles of wrist spiniform, the hand with spines and

cost, the fingers long and slender.

Legs slender: propodite and dactylus of last pair typically folia-

ceous and blade-like for swimming.

Abdomen of male five-jointed the 3rd—5th terga being fused: the

first tergum almost concealed beneath the carapace.

Key to the Indian species of Lupocyclus.

I. Frontal teeth blunt-pointed ; chelipeds less than three times

the length of the carapace, the arm being stout and

prismatic: merus of last pair of legs broadened and com-

pressed... wes ose tek “: tds =

II. Frontal teeth acutely pointed: chelipeds more than three

times the length of the carapace, the arm being slender and

cylindrical : merus of last pair of legs slender te .. DL. strigosus.

L. rotundatus.

7.. Lupocyclus rotundatus, Adams and White.

Lupocyclus rotundatus, Adams and White, Samarang Crust. p. 47, pl. xii. fig. 4:

A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, p. 387: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. V.

1883. p. 153: Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 184, 234, and Challenger Brachyura,

p. 186. See also de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. etc., II. 1886-87, p. 718.

? Goniosoma inequale, Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1886-90 (1887)

p. 116, pl. viii. fig. 4.

? Lwupocyclus inequalis, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V. 1893, p. 378.

Carapace sub-circular in the young but becoming as much as five-

sixths as long as broad in large individuals, convex, subtomentose, its

surface broken by transverse granular ridges which are similar in

number and position to those of Neptunus (Lupocycloporus) whitei A. M.

Edw. but are more elevated and discontinuous and therefore look more

like series of tubercles.

Front prominent beyond the dorsally-grooved, or reduplicated,

inner supra-orbital angles, cut into four teeth of not very unequal size,

of which the middle two are the most prominent and the most acute.

Supra-orbital margin with two sutures or not very open fissures.

Antero-lateral borders cut into five rather coarse teeth (including

the outer orbital angle), and in every one of the interdental spaces there

is a denticle: these intervening denticles are so small in young indi-

viduals that some of them may escape notice, but in large individuals

they are all very distinct. Posterior border straight, but forming a

curve with the postero-lateral borders.

24, A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Antennal flagella more than half as long as the carapace.

Chelipeds rather more than 25 times the length of the carapace in

the male, and having the same form and proportions as those of

Neptunus (Lupocycloporus) whitet, the arm being much stouter than the

hand and the surface of most of the segments being granular with a

squamiform sculpture: 5 spines on the anterior border of the arm and

2 in the distal third of the posterior border: hand and wrist slender,

costate—the coste granular: a spine at the inner and the outer angles

of the wrist: hand with 3 spines, one being in front of the apex of the

wrist-joint, the other two being side by side some little distance behind

the finger-joint. The fingers are stoutish, as long as the hand, and

are gently incurved, but have the extreme tips sometimes slightly bent

outwards: their opposed edges have jagged teeth like those’ of any

Neptunus.

The first three pair of legs are slender. The fourth pair have all

their joints broadened as in any Neptunus, though the merus and

carpus are not quite so broad, relatively, as in that genus ; there is a

spine near the far end of the posterior border of the merus of this pair.

The 2nd and 3rd abdominal terga are sharply and decidedly cari-

nate.

In the Indian Museum are 14 specimens representing both sexes

and several ages, from the Andaman Sea up to 55 fms. and from off

Ceylon 263-32 and 34 fms. The largest male has the carapace 15 millim.

long and 19 millim. broad, but there are two egg-laden females only

about half this size.

The four smallest specimens are identical with White’s figure of

Lupocyclus rotundatus, the two largest specimens agree with Walker’s

description and figure of Goniosoma insequale, the six middle-sized

specimens cannot be decisively separated from either: I therefore think

that all belong to one species.

8. Lupocyclus strigosus, n. sp.

(an Lupocyclus philippinensits, Semper, Nauck ?)

Except in the form of the chelipeds (which are even slenderer than

those of Lupa forceps) and last pair of legs, this species is very much

like L. rotundatus, from which it differs in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is perhaps a little more nearly circular, and is

distinctly more convex :

(2) the front is more prominent, is practically confluent with the

inner supra-orbital angles, and is cut into four sharp teeth, of which

the middle two are much smaller than the others :

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 25

(3) the antero-lateral borders are armed with five slender spini-

form teeth not including the outer orbital angle, and the deuticles

of the interspaces are represented by granules or are quite inconspicu-

ous :

(4) the chelipeds in the male are 3 times the length of the

carapace and are very sleuder, especially in the palm: there are 6 or 7

spines along the anterior border of the arm, which is a slender cylindri-

cal joint, and two much smaller ones in the distal fourth of the posterior

border: the fingers are considerably longer than the palm, are extremely

slender, and their opposed edges are armed with close-set fine regular

teeth having larger acicular teeth at fairly regular intervals—much as

in the Leucosine genus Arcania :

(5) the last pair of legs, though otherwise similar to those of

L. rotundatus, have the basal joints, up to and including the carpus,

slender, sub-cylindrical, and, in fact, hardly stouter than the correspond-

ing joint of the other legs.

In other respects this species agrees with DL. rotundatus.

In the Indian Museum are five specimens—from the Andaman Sea

15 fms., from off the Madras coast, 33 fms., and from olf the Konkan

coast, 56-58 fms.

In the type specimen the carapace is 8 millim. long and 9 millim.

broad.

Carupa, Dana.

Carupa, Dana, Silliman’s Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts (2) XII. 1850, p. 129;

Proc: Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 85; and U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 279:

vA. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, p. 228, and Archiv. du Mus.

X. 1861, p. 386.

Carapace transverse, broad, moderately convex, with smooth un-

broken surface.

The front proper projects slightly beyond the rather ill-defined

inner supra-orbital angles, and is either broadly bilobed or cut into four

shallow lobes: its breadth is about a fourth the greatest breadth of the

carapace. '

Antero-lateral borders moderately oblique and arched, about the

same length as the postero-lateral, cut into 7 rather irregular lobes

(including the outer orbital angles).

The orbit, which has little or no dorsal inclination, has two notches

in its upper border; the lower border crenulate. The antennules fold

almost transversely. :

Basal antenna-joint as long as broad, rather slender ; the flagellum,

which is of moderate length, stands in the orbital hiatus.

de in. 4

26 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Epistome sufficiently long. Buccal cavern squarish, broader than

long, the efferent branchial channels very well defined.

Chelipeds longer and vastly more massive than the legs : arm with

spines, one or both angles of wrist spiniform; palm inflated, massive,

nearly smooth : fingers stout, hardly as long as palm, strongly toothed.

Legs slender: in the fourth pair the merus is elongate and the

carpus slender, but the propodite and dactylus are typical swimming

paddles.

First abdominal tergum narrow, almost hidden by the carapace: in

the male the 2nd—5th terga are fused—though the suture between the

2nd and 8rd may be visible—so that the abdomen consists of 4 pieces

only.

9. Carupa leviuscula, Heller.

Carupa leviuscula, Heller, Verh. zool. bot. Ges. Wien, XII. 1862, p. 520, and

Novara Crust, p. 27, pl. iii. fig. 2: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. V. 18838, p. 152, and

Archiv. £. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 336: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94,

p. 68 and in Semon’s Forschungsr. Crust. (Jena. Denk. VIII) p. 44: Zehniner, Rev.

Suisse Zool. II. 1894, p. 161.

Carapace about 3 as long as broad, perfectly smooth to the naked

eye, frosted with minute granules under the lens.

Front cut into 4 shallow lobes, of which the middle two are the

narrowest. Supra-orbital margin with two notches, infra-orbital mar-

gin cut into four lobes of which the middle two are the narrowest.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 7 teeth (including the outer orbital

angle), of which the 5th is the smallest and the 6th the largest and

most acute. The postero-lateral angles of the carapace are well de- °

fined.

Antennal flagella more than half the length of the carapace.

Chelipeds about 27 times the length of the carapace, in the male:

arm short with 3 claw-like spines on the anterior border, the posterior

border being smooth : inner angle of wrist strongly spiniform, the outer

angle rounded, but armed with a spinule below: hand smooth, its upper

border well defined.

In young specimens, as in the young of Scylla serrata, there may

be two faint costae or two lines of small granules along the upper

surface of the hand, and also there may be some costiform lines of

small granules on the upper surface of the wrist.

The legs are slender and smooth : the last pair have only the last

two joints dilated for swimming.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens (one badly damaged)

from the Andamans and one from the Madras Gre epesaey one from

Samoa and one from Mauritius.

1899.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 27

Alliance IT. Lupoida.

Scytia, De Haan.

Scylla, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 11: A. Milne Edwards, Ann, Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, pp. 228, 249, and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 347: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 184.

Carapace transverse, broad, moderately convex, with an almost

unbroken surface. ,

Front proper well delimited from the inner supra-orbital angles,

cut into four teeth: its breadth (not including the supra-orbital angles)

is between a fourth and a fifth the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Antero-lateral borders oblique, arched, longer than the postero-

lateral, cut into 9 teeth of nearly equal size.

Orbit without any dorsal inclination: two nearly closed fissures in

its upper wall: the inner angle of the lower border dentiform and pro-

minent. The antennules fold nearly transversely.

Basal antenna-joint short and broad, its antero-external angle pro-

duced to form a lobule lying in the orbit: the flagellum, which is of

good length, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome sufficiently long fore and aft, not sunken. Buccal cavern

squarish, broader than long: the efferent branchial channels cavern-

ous, but not defined by ridges.

Chelipeds massive, longer than any of the legs: arm wrist and

hand with definitely placed spines: hand deep and full, not prismatic,

not costate.

Legs stout, moderately compressed: in the fourth pair the merus

and carpus are shortened and broadened, and the propodite and

dactylus are typically foliaceous for swimming.

Abdomen of male rather broadly triangular, consisting of 5 seg-

ments, the 3rd—5th terga being fused. The first tergum is much con-

cealed beneath the carapace.

10. Scylla serrata (Forsk.) De Haan.

Cancer serratus, Forskal, Descr. Anim. p. 90.

Cancer olivaceus, Herbst, Krabben, II. V. 157, pl. xxxviii. fig. 3.

Portunus tranquebaricus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 366; Bosc, Hist, Nat.

Crust. I. p. 219; Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. VI. p. 16 and Encycl. Meth. X. p. 191.

Portunus serratus, Riippell, 24 Krabben roth. Meer. p. 10, pl. ii.

Lupea tranquebarica, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 448.

Lupea lobifrons, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 453 (fide A. M. Edw.).

Scylla serrata De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 44: Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 25:

A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (4) XIV. 1860, p. 252, and Archiv. du Mus.

X. 1861, p, 349, and Nouy. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 162, and in Maillard’s

28 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Pile Réunion, Annexe F p. 2: Hess Archiv. f. Naturges. XXXI.1865, i. pp. 139, 172:

Heller, Novara Crust. p. 27: Miers, Crust. New Zealand, p. 27: Hilgendorf, MB.

AK. Berl. 1878, p. 799: E. Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p. 59, pl. i.

figs. 22, 24 (gastric teeth): Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 79: Miers, Ann. Mag.

Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 238; and Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 538; and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 185: Filhol, Crust. N. Zel., Miss. ile Campbell, p. 382: de Man,

Archiv. Naturges. LIIT. 1887, i. p. 332; and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost.

Ind. IT. 1892, p. 285: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 215: Ortmann,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1898, p. 78, and in Semon’s Forschungsr, (Jena-Denk.

VIII.) Crust. p. 45: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 372.

Scylla tranquebarica, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 270: Stimpson,

Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38.

? Achelous crassimanus, Macleay Ill. Annulosa, S. Afr. p. 61, (sec. A. M. E.).

Carapace about 3, or a little less, as long as broad, practically

smooth, except for a faint granular ridge running obliquely inwards

across either branchial region from the last spine of the antero-lateral

border.

Front cut into four lobes or bluutish teeth of about equal size and

prominence. Antero-lateral borders cut into 9 sharply acuminate teeth

of about equal size: posterior border forming a curve with the postero-

lateral borders, the points of junction sometimes slightly thickened.

Merus of external maxillipeds oblique but not having the antero-

external angle distinctly produced in a lateral direction.

Chelipeds not quite twice the length of the carapace in the adult

male, but shorter than this in the female and young male. Arm with

3 spines on the anterior border, and 2 on the posterior border—one

terminal, the other submedian: a strong spine at inner angle of wrist,

the outer angle being rounded and armed with one, or sometimes two,

small spines or teeth : hand with 3 spines or tubercles, one being in front

of the apex of the wrist-joint, the other two being side by side behind

the finger-joint —(the outer of these two is sometimes obsolescent).

Legs unarmed.

Abdomen of male broadly triangular.

An extremely common crab in all the estuaries and backwaters of

India, from Karachi to Mergui. It grows to a large size.

In young specimens the frontal lobes are broad and indistinct, the

upper surface of the palm is traversed by two faint but distinct longi-

tudinal coste, and there may be a transverse granular line across the

gastric region.

This is the common edible crab of India,

Neprunus, De Haan, A. Milne Edwards, Miers.

Neptunus, De Haan, A. Milne Edwards, Ann, Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860,

p. 226 and Archiv. du Mus, X, 1861, p. 314 (ubi syn.)

’

1899. | A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 29

Neptunus, Achelous, Amphitrite, Pontus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. pp.

7, 8, 9.

Mebtdon: Herklots, Add. Faun. Carcin. Afric. Occ. p. 3.

Lupa, Arenaeus, Amphitrite, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. pp. 270, 275,

289,

Euctenota, Gerstaecker, Archiv. f. Naturges. XXII. 1856, i. p. 131.

Neptunus, Achelous, A. Milne Edwards op®. cit.

Callinectes, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, VII. 1860, p. 220.

Xiphonectes, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 157.

Hellenus, A. Milne Edwards, Miss. Sci. Mex., Crust. pp. 210, 221.

Neptunus, Xiphonectes, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, pp. 171, 183.

Portunus, M. J. Rathbun, see Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, June, 1897, pp. 155,

160.

Carapace usually transverse, broad, and depressed or little convex,

often with the surface areolated.

Front proper well delimited from the inner supra-orbital angles

and cut into from 3 to 6—usually four—teeth : its breadth (not includ-

ing the supra-orbital angles) is from a sixth to a fifth the greatest

breadth of the carapace (lateral epibranchial spines not included), and

it is often somewhat receding.

Antero-lateral borders oblique, arched, longer than the postero-

lateral, cut into 9 regular teeth (including the outer orbital angle) of

. which the 9th may be enlarged or not.

The orbit usually has 2 fissures or sutures in the upper border,

which border is less prominent than the lower border, so that the orbit

very often has a dorsal inclination: the lower border has a fissure or

suture near the outer angle, and the inner angle is dentiform and usually

very prominent. The antennules fold transversely,

The basal antenna-joint is peculiarly short and has its antero-

external angle produced to form a lobule or spine extending into the

orbit : the flagellum, which is of fair length, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Hpistome short or even linear, sometimes prolonged in the middle

line to form a spine lying below the inter-antennulary septum. Buccal

cavern squarish, broader than long, the efferent branchial channels

almost always very well defined.

Chelipeds longer, usually much longer, than any of the legs, and

massive : arm with spines, both inner and outer angles of wrist spini-

form, palm prismatic costate and usually with spines, fingers usually

nearly as long as the palm and strongly toothed.

Legs compressed: in the last pair the merus and carpus are short

and broad, and the propodite and dactylus are typically foliaceous and

paddle-like for swimming.

The abdomen of the male is five-jointed, the 3rd—5th terga being

fused : the ]st tergum in both sexes is almost entirely concealed beneath

the carapace.

30 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

The Indian species of the genus Neptunus fall into five groups, or

subgenera, which are characterized as follows :—

I. Carapace very broad, little convex, and having the junc-

tion of the posterior with the postero-lateral angles

rounded. Front not projecting beyond, or even reced-

ing behind, the internal supra-orbital angles: the last

spine of the antero-lateral borders enormously larger

than any of the others. Orbits of moderate size and

having only a slight dorsal inclination. Antero-exter-

nal angle of basal antenna-joint produced toa spiniform

process lying in the orbit. Epistome produced in the

middle line to form a very prominent spine : the antero-

external angle of the merus of the external maxillipeds

rounded, not produced laterally. Hand at least as mas-

sive as the arm...... ous teaseeuse soobenissscoesetenencs uriovey Mie RCM EIise

If. Carapace mottorately needa, little convex, ana having

the postero-lateral junctions rounded. Front hardly

projecting beyond the internal supra-orbital angles, but

not receding : the last spine of the antero-lateral borders

a good deal the largest. Orbits large, with a very

strong dorsal inclination. Antero-external angle of

basal antenna-joint forming a blunt lobe-like process.

Epistome slightly produced in a spiniform manner : the

antero-external angle of the merus of ths external

maxillipeds strongly produced in a lateral direction.

Hand at least as massive a8 ALM ............ceeeeeeeesseceeses AMPHITRITE.

IiI, Carapace suborbicular or not tae nae flat, the

postero-lateral junctions rounded. Front slightly projec-

ting beyond the internal supra-orbital angles: the last

spine of the antero-lateral border either hardly larger or

actually smaller than any of the others. Orbits of

moderate size and with a moderate dorsal inclination.

Antero-external angle of basal antenna-joint forming a

lobe-like process. Epistome hardly produced in the

middle line: antero-external angle of merus of external

maxillipeds strongly produced in a lateral direction.

Hand hardly less massive than the arm...... sccserssecccenes / ACHELOUS.

IV. Carapace moderately broad, flat or little convex, and

haying the postero-lateral junctions angular or actually

spiniform. Front decidedly prominent beyond the

inner supra-orbital angles : the last spine of the antero-

lateral borders very much the largest. No free pro-

longation of the epistome in the middle line. Hand

about as massive as arm. [Except in N. spinipes, the

angle of the basal antenna-joint is a lobe-like process.

Except in N. tuberculosus and brockii, the orbits are

large with a very strong dorsal inclination. Except

in N. hastatoides, the antero-external angle of the

1899. ] A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India.

merus of the external aL eas is not gia in

a lateral direction] ..

V. Carapace sdodotauelt aad distingtly’ convex, rounded

postero-laterally. Front projecting beyond the inner

supra-orbital angles: the last spine of the antero-

lateral borders slightly the largest. Orbits large, with

strong dorsal inclination. Basal antenna-joint longitu-

dinally grooved on ventral surface. No free prolonga-

tion of the epistome in the middle line: no lateral

expansion of the autero-external angle of the merus

of the external maxillipeds. Hand much slenderer than

the arm eooseoseeeee Ceeeeescteseeees ©8088 C8888 8 CH0888886

HELLENUS.

LUPOCYCLOPORUS,

Key to the Indian species of the genus Neptunus.

I. Hand either more, or but little less, massive than arm :—

A. Last spine of antero-lateral border much the

largest :—

1. Posterior angles of carapace rounded (NeEptv-

NUS) :—

i, Antero-external angle of merus of exter-

nal maxillipeds rounded :—

a. No spine on the posterior border

Gh DCP oi'o,s:c1a ofahs stale ia'a'e viniete

b. A spine at far end of posterior

WOEMer OF ALIN 0: < oseicereaCereelaeee.

ii. Antero-external angle of merus of exter-

nal maxillipeds strongly produced in a

lateral direction (AMPHITRITE) :—

a. No spot on dactylus of last pair of

TOG s.» niais 0s © sig dbcin a ua Mle cles. s cnt

b. A spot on dactylus of last pair of

legs: crests of hands and abdomen

with a pearly sheen .........s0ecseeee

c. Spine at inner angle of wrist two-

thirds as long as palm ..,......... eee

2. Posterior angles of carapace square or spini-

form (HELLENUS) :—

i. Posterior angles square: front cut into 3

teeth @eeree CS Set egeset ee 608 © oe Geseesre Seece

ii,. Posterior angle spiniform : fice ae ite

4 teeth :—

a Two distinct spines on posterior

border of arm :— *

mw, After half of distal border of

merus of last pair of legs

finely serrulate .......0.cccces ses

8. After half of distal border of

merus of last pair of legs

SUAOOBH i5c, ct accechevedanteeve Pets

N. sangwinolentus,

N. pelagicus.

N. gladiator.

N. argentatus.

N. petreus.

N. tenuipes.

N. hastatoides.

N, andersonz.

32 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. l,

g. A spine near far end of

posterior border of merus of

last pair of legs............000-.. WN. spinipes.

b. A single true spine on posterior

border of arm :—

mw. Middle teeth of front very

much smaller and less pro-

minent than the outer: three

spines on hand .....- coveesee NW. longispinosus.

B. Middle teeth of front nearly

as large as, and more pro-

minent than, the outer: two

spines on hand ...se....0+0... Ne tuberculosus.

g. Teeth of front obsolescent :

no spines on hand....... covsecee NN. brockss.

B. Last spine of antero-lateral border either hardly

larger or even smaller than any of the others

(AcHELOUS) :—

1. Carapace granular, last spine of antero-lateral

border slightly the largest .. Res .. WN. granulatus.

2. Carapace polished, last spine > of eae itera

border slightly smaller than the others ...... ... N. orbicularis.

II. Hand slender, much less massive than arm (LuPocyctLo-

PORUS) :

1. Front cut into four teeth of nearly equal size,

of which the middle two are the most pro-

MINONG , <.s00y reseeeaces wpeaeesspacaush ese we N. whiter,

2. Front cut into four lobes, of Bas ae i aaas

two are much the smaller and are cured more

prominent than the others .........+.. .. WN. gracilimanus.

Dr. J. R. Henderson includes Neptunus sieboldi, A. “Milne Edwards (Archiv. du

Mus. X. 1861, pp. 323, 339, pl. xxxv. fig. 5), which according to de Man is identical

with N. conveeus De Haan, in the Indian Fauna. It appears to belong to the sub-

genus Neptunus, and is distinguished by the uniformity of size and shape of the

frontal teeth, by the small size of the last spine of the antero-lateral border, and by

the absence of any spine on the posterior border of the arm.

11. Neptunus sanguinolentus, (Herbst).

Cancer pelagicus, (part), Fabricius, Mant. Ins. I. p. 318, and Ent. Syst. II. 447.

Cancer sanguinolentus, Herbst, Krabben, I. ii. 161, pl. viii. figs. 56, 57.

Portunus sanguinolentus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 367: Bosc, Hist. Nat.

Crust. I. p. 220: Latreille, Encyc. Meth. X. p. 190.

Lwpa sanguinolenta, Desmaresty Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 224, and Consid.

Gen. Crust. p. 99: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 451 and in Cuvier Régne An.

pl. x. fig. 1: Lucas Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Crust. p. 101: Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp.

Crust. pt. I. p. 271: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38: Tozzetti, |

“ Magenta” Crust. p. 68.

Neptunus sanguinolentus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 38: A. Milne

Edwards, Archiy. du Mus. X. 1858-1861, pp. 319, 339, and in Maillard’s Vile Réunion,

1899. } A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 33

Annexe F, p. 2: Heller, ‘‘ Novara’ Crust. p. 26: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) Il. 1875.

Art 2, p. 55, pl. xvi. figs. 83, 84 (male appendages) : Miers, Cat. New Zealand Crust.

p- 26, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 238, and Challenger Brachyura,

p. 174: Streets, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 106: Haswell, Cat. Austral.

Crust., p. 77: Filhol, Crust. Nouv. Zél., Miss de Vile Campbell, p. 382, F. Muller,

Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, VIII. 1886, p.475: de Mar, Archiv. f. Naturges. LIII.

i. 1887, p. 328, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. IT. 1892, p. 285 and

Zool. Jahrb., Syst. etc., VIII. 1894-95, p. 556: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. III.

1889, p. 212: Pfeffer, Mitt. Nathist Mus. Hamburg VII. 1889 (1890), No. 8, p. 6

(female dimorphism): J. R. Henderson, Tr. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V. 1893, p. 368:

Ortmann, Zool, Jahrb., Syst. etc., VII. 1893, p. 75, and in Semon’s Forschungsr.

(Jena, Denk VII1) Crust. p. 45.

Carapace very broad, little convex, its length in the middle line

half its breadth excluding the great lateral spines, finely granular

everywhere in the young but only in the anterior half in the adult,

crossed transversely by some slightly-raised granular lines—two on

the gastric, one on either branchial region—conspicuously marked

posteriorly by three large blood-red spots.

Front cut into four sharp and very distinct teeth—not counting the

inner supra-orbital angles—of which the middle two are the less pro-

minent and have projecting between and far beyond them the spine-like

process of the epistome. Supra-orbital borders cut by 2 fissures iuto

3 lobes, the angles of the middle lobe not conspicuous.

Antero-lateral borders very long and oblique, cut into 9 teeth

including the outer orbital angle) the last of which is about four times

as long ag any of the others The posterior border, which is smooth,

forms a common curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Antero-external angle of merus of external maxillipeds not pro-

duced.

Chelipeds in the adult male about 22 times the length of the cara-

pace, but rather less in the female and young male: the hand is the

most massive segment. Arm with 3 or 4 large spines on the anterior

(inner) border, but without any on the posterior border. Hand and

outer surface of wrist costate, the coste smooth: both inner and outer

angle of wrist strongly spiniform: the palm, which is not, or only

slightly, longer than the fingers has two spines dorsally, one being in

front of the apex of the wrist-joint, the other just behind the finger-

joint.

Legs smooth: a spinule near the far end of the posterior border

of the carpus of the first two pairs.

A large species.

In the Indian Museum are 60 specimens, from Penang, Nicobars,

east and west coasts of the Peninsula, Ceylon, and Kardchi.

7 AG

34 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

12. Neptunus pelagicus, Linn.

Pagurus reidjungan, Rumph, Amboinsch. Rariteitk. I. p, 11 (which also seems

to include N. sanguinolentus), pl. vii. fig. R.

Cancer pelagicus, Linneus, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 434, and Syst. Nat. (xii. ed.)

p. 1042: Forskal, Descr. Anim. p. 89: Fabricius, Ent. Syst. II. p. 447 (part).

Cancer cedo-nulli, Herbst, Krabben, II. ii. 157, pl. xxxix.

Cancer reticulatus, Herbst, Krabben, III. i. 65, pl. J.

Portunus pelagicus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 367: Latreille, Hist. Nat.

Crust. VI. 16, and Encycl. Meth. X. p. 188: Savigny, Descr. Egypt. pl. iii. fig. 3

(Audouin, Expl. p. 83).

Portunus cedo-nulli, Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 221.

Lupa pelagica, Desmarest, Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 223 and Consid. Gen.

Crust. p. 98, pl. vi. fig. 2: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 450: Lucas, Hist. Nat.

Anim. Art. Crust. p. 101, pl. vii. fig. 2: Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 271:

Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38: Heller, SB. AK. Wien, XLIII.

1861, p. 355: Hilgendorf in v. d. Decken’s Reisen Ost-Afr. III. i. p. 77: Tozzetti,

‘Magenta’ Crust. p. 66, pl. v. fig. 3a-b.

Neptunus pelagicus, DeHaan, Faun. Jap. Crust. p. 37, pl. ix, x: Krauss, Sudafr.

Crust. p. 23: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 320, 329, and Nouv.

Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 70, and IX. 1873, p. 156: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 27:

Hess, Archiv. f. Naturges. XXXI. 1865, i. pp. 188, 172: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat.

(6) LI. 1875, Art. 2, p. 52, pl. xv. fig. 74, 75 (male appendages): Miers, Cat. New

Zealand Crust. p. 25, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) XVII. 1876, p. 221, and (5) V.

1880, p. 238, and Zool. H.M.S. Alert, pp. 183, 289, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 178 :

Kossmann, Reise roth Meer. Crust. p. 46: Neumann, Cat. Crust. Heidelb. Mus. p.

24: Hilgendorf, MB. AK. Berl. p. 799: Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p.

62 (gastric teeth): de Man, Notes Leyden Maus. II. 1880, p. 183, and Archiv. f.

Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 328, and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 69, and

in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost.-Ind. II. 1892, p. 284: Haswell, Cat. Austral.

Crust. p. 77: Filhol, Crust. Nouv. Zél. p. 381: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, III.

1889, p. 212: Pfeffer, Mitteil. Nat. Hist. Mus. Hamb. XII. 1889, No. 8, p.6: A. 0.

Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1890, p.110: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn.

Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 367: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893, p. 74, and

in Semon’s Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII.) Crust. p. 45.

? Neptunus armatus, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 322, 339,

pl. xxxiii. fig. 2: Miers, Zool. H. M. S. Alert, pp. 183, 229: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat.

Napol. III. 1889, p. 212: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p.

370: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 75.

Neptunus trituberculatus, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (4) XVII. 1876, p. 221

and (5) V. 1880, p. 238, and Cat. Crust. New Zealand, 1876, p. 25, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 172: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 18938, p. 74.

Carapace broad, little convex, its length a little more than half its

breadth without the great lateral spines, at all ages closely covered

with largish miliary granules: two transverse lines on the gastric, one

on either branchial region : sometimes two lumps on the cardiac and

one on the post-gastric region, these being very variable in size and

distinctness.

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 35

Front cut into four teeth—not counting the inner angles of the

orbit—of which the middle two are small and little prominent, or

obsolescent, or even confluent and obsolete: between and far beyond

them projects the spine-like process of the epistome. Supra-orbital

borders cut by two fissures into three lobes, the outer angle of the

middle lobe being usually dentiform,

Antero-lateral and posterior borders and external maxillipeds

almost as in the preceding species.

Chelipeds in the adult male more than 3 times, in the female and

young male not quite 25 times the length of the carapace—the hand the

most massive segment. Arm with 3 large spines on the anterior

(inner) border and with 1 at the far end of the posterior border.

Wrist and hand much as in the preceding species, but the coste are, for

the most part, granular, and the hand carries 3 spines two of which

stand side by side behind the finger-joint.

Legs as in N. sanguinolentus.

Colours in spirit yellowish, the carapace chelipeds and proximal

joints of the last pair of legs having the dorsal surface copiously and

coarsely reticulated with bluish and purplish green.

A large species.

In the Indian Museum are 46 specimens from all parts of the coasts

of the Indian Seas, from Penang to the Persian Gulf, besides 13 from

Japan, Hongkong, Australia and Suez.

13. Neptunus (Amphitrite) gladiator (Fabr.).

Portunus gladiator, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 368: Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust,

I, p. 219: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. VI. p. 19, and Encycl. Meth. X. p. 189.

Cancer menestho, Herbst, Krabben, III. iii. 34, pl. lv. fig. 3.

Lupea gladiator, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 456.

Amphitrite gladiator, De Haan, Faun. Jap. Crust. p. 39, pl. i. fig. 5: Haswell,

Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 84.

Neptunus gladiator, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 330, 339:

Richters in Mébius Meeresf. Maurit. p. 152: Muller Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel, VIII.

1886, p. 475: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 177: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 69: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p.

367: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 73.

Amphitrite Haanii, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38.

? Amphitrite media, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat, Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39 (v. A.

Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 331, 339 and Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb,

Syst. VII. 1893-94, p 73).

Carapace depressed, finely subtomentose, its length about two-

thirds its breadth without the great lateral spines, its surface broken by

low symmetrically disposed sub-regional elevations the summits aloze

of which are granular.

36 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

Front cut into four acute teeth (not counting the inner supra-

orbital angles) of which the middle two are the smaller and less pro-

minent and have projecting between them the dentiform process of the

epistome. Supra-orbital margin cut by two fissures into three lobes,

the outer angle of the middle lobe strongly dentiform.

Antero-lateral and posterior borders much as in the preceding

species except that the great lateral spines are only about 25 times the

length of any of the others.

Hyes large, reniform, not concealed to dorsal view by the orbits,

which are large and almost entirely dorsal in position.

Antero-external angle of merus of external maxillipeds very

strongly produced in a lateral direction,

Chelipeds in the adult male a little over 23 times the length of the

carapace, somewhat shorter in the female—the hand the most massive

segment: granular in places, the granules on the upper surface of the

arm and under surface of the hand forming sub-squamiform lines. Arm

with 4 spines on the anterior (inner) border and 2 near the far end of

the posterior border. Wrist and hand costate, the coste granular,

Both inner and outer angle of wrist strongly spiniform, the former very

strongly so. Two spines on the hand, one being just in front of the

apex of the wrist-joint, the other being a short distance behind the

finger-joint: the carina that forms the outer boundary of the lower

surface of the hand is very salient.

Legs, like the arm, tomentose in places, but very siconesled so along

the anterior (inner) border: no spinule on the posterior border of the

carpopodites.

The abdomen in the male has remarkably sinuous lateral borders:

the 2nd and 38rd abdominal terga in both sexes are very strongly

carinated.

Colours in spirit yellow, often with some red markings on edges of

carapace and on fingers and on spines of chelipeds.

A species of medium size, adult males having the carapace

about 33 millim. long and about 65 millim. broad including the great

ateral spines.

In the Indian Museum are 13 specimens from Ceylon, Madras,

Sunderbunds, and Mergui.

14, Neptunus (Amphitrite) argentatus (White) A. M. Edw.

[“ Amphitrite argentata, White List. Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 126”.]

Neptunus argentatus, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 332, 339,

pl. xxxi. fig. 4: J. R. Henderson, Trans, Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 368.

Neptunus gladiator, var. argentatus, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 177: Cano,

Boll. Soe. Nat. Napoli. II]. 1889, p. 214: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., VII, 1893-

94, p. 73.

’

1899, ] A. Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 37

Very like N. gladiator but easily distinguished by the following

characters :—

(1) the carapace is longer and narrower, its length being three-

fourths its breadth without the great lateral spines; and its sub-

regional convexities are in much stronger relief and much better

defined :

(2) the median frontal teeth are smaller and less prominent, and

the outer angle of the middle lobe of the supra-orbital margin is less

acute :

(3) the crests of the outer surface of the palm and immobile

finger and of the third abdominal segment are not only more salient

and trenchant, but also have a curious silvery or coppery pearly sheen:

(4) the chelipeds are shorter; and there is a dark round spot near

the tip of the dactylus of the last pair of legs.

It is a very much smaller species ; only one of numerous egg-laden

females in the Indian Museum has the carapace more than 20 millim.

long and 30 millim. broad (including spines). Specimens of N. gla-

diator of this size are obviously immature.

In the Indian Museum are 63 specimens from the Andamans,

Mergui (Marine Survey), Arakan coast, Ganjam coast, Ceylon, and

Malabar coast. Nearly half the specimens are recorded from depths of

18 to 33 fathoms.

15. Neptunus (Amphitrite) argentatus var. glareosus.

In this variety the carapace is even narrower and more elongate,

its subregional convexities are hardly less salient and well defined than

those of N. tuberculosus, and its surface is almost free of tomentum.

The carina of the 3rd abdominal tergum is about twice as prominent as

it is in the typical form, having the shape of a prominent foliaceous

lobe. The dorsal surface of the body and chelipeds is profusely

speckled.

26 specimens, including egg-laden fernales, were dredged from a

bottom of sand and stones off the Andamans at 55 fathoms.

16. Neptunus (Amphitrite) petreus, un. sp.

This species differs from N. gladiator, and approaches N. spinicarpus

Stimpson, in the enormous development of the spine at the inner angle

of the wrist.

It will be sufficient to pot out the characters that distinguish it

from N. gladiator, of which it may prove to be only a variety.

The length of the carapace is nearly $ the breadth without the

lateral spines. The frontal teeth are blunt and the epistome is not

38 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India, [No. 1,

produced. The last spine of the antero-lateral border is hardly twice

the length of any of the others. The coste of the wrist and hand are

low, and the spine at the inner angle of the wrist is about two-thirds

the length of the palm.

A single male specimen from the Pedro Shoal north of the Lacca-

dive Islands. The carapace is 12 millim. long and 18 millim. broad

including the spines.

17. Neptunus (Hellenus) hastatoides (Fabr.) A. M. Edw.

Portunus hastatoides, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 368.

Cancer hastatus, Herbst, Krabben, III. iii. 3, pl. lv. fig. 1.

Amphitrite hastatoides, De Haan, Faun. Jap. Crust. p. 39, pl. i. fig. 3: Stimpson,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38.

Neptunus hastatoides, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 332, 338:

Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 183, 229, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 175: J. R.

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 368: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb.

Syst., VIL. 1893-94, p. 74: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 557.

Carapace very flat, its length in the middle line is about two-thirds

its breadth not counting the great lateral spines, finely subtomentose,

its surface symmetrically broken up into low subregional convexities

the summits alone of which are granular.

Front slightly prominent beyond the inner supra-orbital angles and

cut into four teeth, the middle two of which are very much narrower

and acuter than, and are usually as prominent as or even more pro-

minent than, the others: the inconspicuous apical prolongation of the

epistome can be seen between, but does not project beyond, the middle

teeth. Supra-orbital border cut by two fissures into three lobes, the

outer angle of the middle lobe being dentiform.

Antero-lateral borders of moderate length and obliquity, eut into 9

teeth (including the outer angle of the orbit) the last of which is less

than three times the length of any of the others in adults, but is longer

in the young. The finely-beaded posterior border is practically

straight, and forms a sharp or claw-like angle of tia with the

postero-lateral borders.

Eyes large and reniform, not concealed by the entirely-dorsal

orbits. The antero-lateral angle of the merus of the external maxilli-

peds is acutely produced in a lateral direction.

Chelipeds in the adult male slightly more than twice the length

of the carapace, finely subtomentose, the hands little if at all less mas-

sive than the arm. 3 or 4 spines on the anterior (inner) border of the

arm, 2 near the far end of the posterior border: hand and upper surface

of wrist costate, the coste granular: inner and outer angles of wrist

strongly spiniform: two spines on the hand, one being in front of the

apex of the wrist-joint the other just behind the finger-joint.

’

1899. | A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 39

Legs more or less subtomentose, quite unarmed, but the after half

of the distal border of the merus of the last pair is finely serrulate.

The 3rd segment of the abdomen of both sexes is strongly and

sharply carinate: the length of the 6th segment of the male is nearly

twice its greatest breadth.

Colours of good fresh spirit specimens, greenish yellow more or less

mottled: tip of dactylus of last pair of legs blackish brown.

A small species: egg-laden females have the carapace 22 millim.

long and 42 millim. broad including spines.

In the Indian Museum are 137 specimens from the Madras coast,

Andamans, G. of Martaban, Penang, and Persian Gulf, besides 6 from

Hongkong.

18. Neptunus (Hellenus) andersoni, de Man.

Neptunus andersoni, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 70, pl. iv:

figs. 3, 4: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p, 368.

This species differs from N. hastatoides in the following charac-

ters :-—

The carapace is more convex, the subregional elevations, instead

of being low and ill-defined, are sharply-defined tubercles, and the

oblique ridge that traverses either epibranchial region is particularly

salient. The front is more prominent beyond the inner supra-orbital

angles and the two middle teeth are less prominent than the others.

The posterior angles of the carapace are much less acute. The antero-

external angle of the merus of the external maxillipeds is less pro-

duced in a lateral direction. The chelipeds are shorter, being less than

twice the length of the carapace in the male, and the coste of the wrist

and hand are smooth. The 6th segment of the male abdomen is less

elongate than in N. hastatozdes.

The colour of good fresh spirit specimens is biscuit yellow with-

out any mottling or marking.

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens from the Persian Gulf.

19. Neptunus (Hellenus) spinipes, Miers,

Neptunus spinipes, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 178, pl. xv. fig. 1.

This species has a strong superficial resemblance to N. hastatoides,

but is easily distinguished (1) by the more convex carapace (2) by the

non-fissured supra-orbital border (3) by the form of the merus of the

external maxillipeds which has its antero-external angle rounded

not produced laterally (4) by the spine on the posterior border of the

merus of the last pair of legs, and (5) by the position of the anterior

spine of the hand, which is placed a good way back instead of imme-

diately behind the finger-joint.

40 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. No. 1,

Carapace appreciably convex, but shaped and sculptured as in

N. hastatoides. Front very distinctly prominent beyond the inner

supra-orbital angles and beyond the epistome, cut into four teeth of

which the middle two are somewhat smaller narrower and less promi-

nent than the others.

The supra-orbital border is not fissured, but the orbits otherwise,

and the eyes, are as in N. hastatoides.

Antero-lateral border cut into 9 teeth (including the outer orbital

angle) of which the first 2 or 3 are very small and inconspicuous and

the next 5 or 6 small, the last being a spike usually from a third to

half the breadth of the carapace proper in length. The posterior bor-

der is straight and forms an acutely dentiform angle of junction with

the postero-lateral borders.

The merus of the external maxillipeds is narrow and has its antero-

external angle simply rounded, not produced laterally.

The chelipeds in the:adult male are rather more than 2% times

the length of the carapace, but are otherwise similar to those of

N. hastatoides, except that the second spine of the hand is placed a good

way behind the finger-joint.

There is a spine near the far end of the posterior border of the

merus of the last pair of legs.

The 2nd and 3rd abdominal terga in both sexes are transversely

carinate, the carine being of no great depth but very elegantly denti-

culate. The length of the 6th tergum of the male is not much more

than its greatest breadth.

A small species: egg-laden females are 6°5 millim. long and 16

millim. broad including spines, but males are nearly twice this size.

In the Indian Museum are 66 specimens, from the Madras coast,

Andamans, G. of Martaban, Arakan coast, and Muscat. Most of them

come from over 20 fathoms.

The specimen figured by Miers has abnormally short lateral epi-

branchial spines.

20. Neptunus (Hellenus) longispinosus (Dana).

Amphitrite longispinosa, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 84, and

U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 277, pl. xvii. figs. 2 a-c.

Neptunus longispinosus, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 337,

339.

Xiphonectes longispinosus, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 183: J. R. Hender-

son, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 370.

Amphitrite vigilans, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 84, and U.S.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 278, pl. xvii. figs. 3 a-d.

Nepiunus vigilans, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X, 1861, pp. 336, 339.

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 41

and in Maillard’s lile Réunion, Annexe F. p. 2: Richters in Mébius, Meeresf,

Maurit. p. 152: var. obtusidentatus, Miers. Zool. H. M. 8S. Alert, p. 538, pl. xlviii,

fig. A.

Xiphonectes leptocheles, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873,

p. 159, pl. iv. fig. 1.

Carapace flattish, its length is from } to ¢ its breadth without the

spines, its surface is subtomentose and is cut up into well defined

sub-regional elevations, the convexities of which are granular.

Front prominent beyond the hardly independent inner supra-

orbital angles and beyond the epistome, cut into four usually acute,

triangular teeth—the middle two small and receding, the outer ones

very large and prominent. Supra-orbital margin cut by 2 fissures.

Antero-lateral borders moderately oblique, armed with a variable

number of small and inconspicuous teeth, and ending in a lateral

epibranchial spine that is about half the breadth of the carapace in

length. The number of teeth, including the outer orbital angle and

the lateral spine, varies from 6 in the young to9 in the adult, though

there are adults with less than 9.

The posterior border is nearly straight and makes a dentiform or

sub-dentiform angle of junction with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits dorsal not concealing the large reniform eyes. Antero-

external angle of merus of external maxillipeds not produced in a

lateral direction.

Chelipeds of male about 23 times the length of the carapace, granu-

lar, the granules being in places sub-squamiform, the hand as a whole

not less massive than the arm: 3 or 4 spines on the anterior (inner)

border of the arm and one at the far end of the posterior border: inner

and outer angles of wrist spiniform: hand and fingers costate, the coste

granular, there are 3 spines on the hand, one being in front of the apex

of the wrist-joint, the other two standing side by side (the inner the

larger) in the distal half of the upper surface,

First three pair of legs slender.

2nd and 3rd abdominal terga transversely carinate, the carinz not

being very prominent: the sides of the male abdomen sinuous.

A small species: egg-laden females have the carapace 9 millim.

long and 20 millim. broad including the spines, but many males are a

good deal larger, and, on the other hand, egg-laden females are occa-

sionally much smaller.

Colours of good fresh spirit specimens yellow, with much brown

and green mottling on dorsal surface of carapace, chelipeds and legs.

In the Indian Museum are 81 specimens from the Andamans,

Maldives, and Persian Gulf, besides 2 from Mauritius,

J. IL, 6

42 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India, [No. 1,

For a long time I thought I could recognize three distinct species

differing from one another (1) in relative length of carapace, (2) in

relative length and in sculpture of chelipeds, especially of the hands,

and (3) in the degree of prominence of the inner supra-orbital angle.

But after a careful examination of 83 specimens I find that all seats

differences are inconstant, as Miers has already said.

21. Neptunus (Hellenus) tenuipes, De Haan.

Amphitrite tenuipes, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 39, pl. i. fig. 4: Haswell,

Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 83.

Neptunus tenuipes, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 335, 339:

Thallwitz, Abh. Zool. Mus, Dresden, 1890-91, No. 3. p. 48: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb.,

Syst. VII. 1893, p. 74.

Carapace little convex, its length about 3 its breadth without the

spines, its surface sufficiently tomentose to appear almost smooth, but

when denuded it is found to be cut up into well defined sub-regional

elevations the convexities alone of which are granular.

Front prominent beyond the inner supra-orbital angles and beyond

the epistome, cut into three bluntly triangular teeth, of which the

middle one is slightly the smaller and less prominent. Supra-orbital

border cut by two-fissures.

Autero-lateral border cut into 9 close-set teeth (including the outer

orbital angle) of which the last is about three times as long as any of

the others, The posterior border is slightly curved and meets the

postero-lateral borders at a well-marked angle, which is sometimes

slightly turned up.

Hyes large, reniform, not concealed by the almost completely dorsal

orbits. Outer angle of merus of external maxillipeds not produced

laterally.

Chelipeds in the adult male about 2} times the length of the cara-

pace, the hand being the most massive segment. Arm with 3 spines on

the anterior (inner) border and 1 at the far end of the outer border:

both inner and outer angle of wrist spiniform, the inner most conspicu-

ously so. Hand costate, the coste serrulate ; armed with 2 spines, one

being in front of the apex of the wrist-joint, the other slightly behind

the finger-joint.

First 3 pair of legs slender, the first pair hardly shorter than the

chelipeds.

Abdomen of male sinuous.

In the Indian Museum are 14 specimens from the Andamans.

22. Neptunus (Hellenus) tuberculosus, A. M. Edw.

Neptunus tuberculosus, A, Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp, 333, 339,

’

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 43

pl. xxxi. fig. 5: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 176: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn,

Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 369.

Carapace flat, its length in the middle line between 3% and j its

breadth without the great lateral spines, its surface rough, granular,

and symmetrically puckered or tubercled.

Front prominent beyond the inner supra-orbital angles and beyond

the epistome, cut into four bluntly triangular teeth of nearly equal size,

of which the middle two are the more prominent. Supra-orbital

margin cut by two fissures.

Antero-lateral borders rather long, moderately oblique, cut into 9

teeth (including the outer orbital angle) the last of which is about

3 times longer than any of the others: the teeth are often rather irregu-

lar. Posterior border nearly straight and forming a dentiform angle of

junction with the postero-lateral borders.

The orbits are not completely dorsal. The merus of the external

maxillipeds is elongate, but has not the antero-external angle produced

laterally.

Chelipeds of the male a little over twice the length of the cara-

pace, granular, the hand the most massive joint. 3, occasionally 4,

teeth on the anterior (inner) border of the arm, and 1 at the far end of

the posterior border. Hand and upper surface of wrist costate, the

coste granular: both inner and outer angle of wrist spiniform: two

spinules, which are often blunt and inconspicuous, on the hand in the

usual position : fingers a good deal shorter than the palm.

Legs unarmed : sternum granular.

A small species; ovigerous females have the carapace 11 millim,

long and 21 millim. broad including spines.

Colours of good fresh spirit specimens yellow, profusely mottled

and speckled with brown green and purple.

In the Indian Museum are 43 specimens from the Andamans, off

Ceylon 28 fathoms, and the Persian Gulf.

23. Neptunus (Hellenus) Brockii, de Man.

Neptunus brockii, de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 828, pl. xiii.

fig. 4.

Closely resembles N. tuberculosus, but is distinguished by the

following characters, specimens of the same size and sex being com-

pared :—

(1) the front is not cut into teeth, but forms a simple lamina that

projects slightly beyond the inner supra-orbital angles ;

(2) the surface of the carapace is cut up into low granular sub-

regional elevations, but the tubercles characteristic of N. tuberculosus

are absent :

44 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

(3) there are nospines on the hand. [But there are specimens of

N. tuberculosus in which the spines of the hand are blunt and incon-

spicuous |.

In the Indian Museum are two males from the Andamans. After

comparing these with 43 specimens, of both sexes and all sizes, of

N. tuberculosus I think they should be kept distinct.

24. Neptunus (Lupocycloporus) Whiter.

Achelous Whitei, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. u Mus. X. 1861, pp. 343, 347, pl

xxxi. fig. 6: A.O. Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1886-90, p. 110: J. R.

Henderson, Trans, Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 371.

Neptunus Whitei, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 171.

Carapace fairly convex, its length about 2 its breadth without the

spines, its surface finely pilose, but not sufficiently so to conceal a

characteristic series of transverse finely-beaded ridges, of which there

are 3on the gastric, 3 on either branchial region, and one on the

cardiac. .

The front, which is prominent beyond the bluntly dentiform

inner supra-orbital angles and beyond the epistome, is cut into four

very definite teeth of nearly equal size, of which the middle two are

slightly the more prominent. Supra-orbital border cut by two fissures.

Antero-lateral borders moderately oblique, cut into nine regular

teeth (including the outer orbital angle) of which the last is barely

twice the length of the others in the adult, though in the young it is

a good deal longer. Posterior border finely beaded, and forming a

common curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits large, almost entirely dorsal in position, not concealing the

large reniform eyes from dorsal view.

Chelipeds nearly 3 times the length of the carapace in the adult

male, more or less covered with squamiform granules, the wrist and

hand much slenderer than the arm. 4 to 6 spines on the anterior border

of the arm; 2 on the posterior border, one being terminal the other sub-

median. Hand and upper surface of wrist costate, the coste granular :

both inner and outer angle of wrist spiniform: at least 8 spines on the

hand, one being in front of the apex of the wrist-joint and two side by

side some distance behind the finger-joint. Fingers slender, compressed,

ending in long needle-like points, the tips being slightly but very

characteristically bent outwards; otherwise the dactylus is nearly

straight and the immobile finger gently upcurved.

Legs, like the chelipeds, more or less pubescent: there is a spine

near the far end of the posterior border of the merus of the last pair.

Abdomen of male pointed: in both sexes the 2nd and 3rd abdomi-

nal terga are transversely, but not very strongly, carinate.

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. Ass

The largest specimen (male) in the Indian Museum has the cara-

pace 24 millim. long and 44 millim. broad including the spines, but

there are numerous egg-laden females that are much smaller than this.

In the Indian Museum are 33 specimens, from the Madras coast and

the Andamans, besides one of the Challenger duplicates from New-

Guinea.

25. ? Neptunus (Lupocycloporus) gracilimanus, (Stimpson).

? Amphitrite gracilimanus, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 38.

? Neptunus gracilimanus, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 336,

339,

This species, if my identification be correct, though much like

N. whitet, is easily distinguished by the following difference :—

(1) the transverse beaded ridges of the carapace are much less

distinct and are less numerous: they are six in number, the anterior

gastric one being absent: the carapace also is decidedly more convex :

(2) the shape of the front is entirely different, for instead of being

cut into four subacute teeth of nearly equal size, it is cut into four lobes

of which the outer ones are broad and shallow while the middle two

are narrow and dentiform: the inner supra-orbital angles also are much

blunter :

(3) the last spine of the antero-lateral border is always in adults

more than twice the length of any of the others :

(4) both the spines on the posterior border of the arm are near

the far end of that border :

(5) the fingers are incurved, and the bending outwards at tip is

inappreciable :

(6) it isa much smaller species: the largest egg-laden female has

the carapace 11 millim. long and 21 millim. broad including the spines,

and there are numerous egg-laden females much smaller than this.

The differences are constant throughout the whole series of speci-

mens of both sexes.

In the Indian Museum are 45 specimens from the Andamans, G. of

Martaban, Arakan coast, and from the east coast of the Peninsula at

15-35 fms.

26. Neptunus (Achelous) granulatus (Edw.) A. M. Edw.

Lwpea granulata, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 454.

Amphitrite gladiator, De Haan, Faun. Jap. Crust. p. 65, pl. xviii. fig. 1.

Amphitrite speciosa, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 84, and U. S.

Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. p. 276, pl. xvii. fig. 1.

Achelous granulatus, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 344, 347,

and in Maillard’s ile Réunion, Annexe F, p. 2,and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, IV.

46 A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

1868, p. 70 and IX. 1873, p. 161: Streets, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877. p. 109:

Miers, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Vol. 168, 1879, p. 488, and Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp.

230,538: Richters in Mobius Meeresf. Maurit. p. 152: Muller, Verh. Nat. Ges.

Basel VIII. 1886, p. 475: de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges, LIII. 1887, i. p. 331: Cano.

Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. II1. 1889, p. 214: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool.

(2) V. 1898, p. 371.

Neptunus (Achelous) granulatus, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 180: Thall-

witz, Abh. Zool. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91, No. 8, p. 48: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst.

VIL. 1893-94, p. 72, and in Semon’s Zool. Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII.) Crust.

p. 45: de Man, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIII. 1894-95 p. 558.

Carapace depressed, a little over three-quarters as long as broad,

finely subtomentose, its surface cut up into well-defined sub-regional

elevations the convexities of which are granular.

Front slightly receding, slightly prominent beyond the blunt inner

supra-orbital angles and beyond the epistome, cut into four lobes (not

counting the inner supra-orbital angles) of which the middle two are

the smaller and less prominent and are often almost coalescent. Supra-

orbital border with two distinct fissures.

Antero-lateral borders very slightly oblique, cut into 9 teeth

(including the outer orbital angle) of which the last is but little bigger

than any of the others which it quite resembles in shape. The posterior

border forms a common curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits not completely dorsal: eyes not very large. Antero-external

angle of merus of external maxillipeds considerably produced in a

lateral direction.

Chelipeds in the male about 23 times the length of the carapace,

more or less granular, the hand not or little less massive than the arm,

Arm with 4 or 5 spines on the anterior border, and with 2 on the poste-

rior border—one submedian the other subterminal: outer border of

wrist subcarinate up to a terminal spinule, inner angle of wrist strongly

spiniform: hand costate, with a blunt spinule in front of the apex of the

wrist-joint and a sharp spine some distance behind the finger-joint.

First three pair of legs rather slender.

Third abdominal tergum in both sexes strongly and sharply cari-

nate.

Colours of good fresh spirit specimens pale yellow, the dorsal sur-

face of the carapace and chelipeds profusely mottled and speckled with

grey and dark red.

A small species: egg-laden females have the carapace 12 millim.

long and 15 millim. in total breadth, but adult males are half again

as big.

In the Indian Museum are 140 specimens from the Andamans and

Nicobars, Persian Gulf, Mergui, Ceylon, and Malabar coast, (besides

3 from Mauritius and 2 from Upolu),

1899, ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 47

27. Neptunus (Achelous) orbicularis, Richters.

Achelous orbicularis, Richters in Mébius Meeresf. Maurit. p. 153, pl. xvi. figs.

14, 15: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 371.

Differs from Neptunus (Achelous) granulatus in the following cha-

racters :—

(1) the carapace is extremely thin and depressed, is perfectly

smooth—except for faint marginal depressions—and bare, and is sub-

circular in shape, its length being © its breadth :

(2) the outer fissure of the supra-orbital margin is obsolete, and

the inner fissure is represented by a closed suture :

(3) the antero-lateral borders are cut into 9 teeth which gradually

decrease in size from before backwards :

(4) the chelipeds in the male are about twice the length of the

carapace, their surface is non-granular, and the posterior border of the

arm is more expanded than in N. granulatus.

In the Indian Museum are 6 specimens from the Pedro Shoal

(Laccadives) and 2, including an egg-laden female, from the Andamans.

Cuaryppis, De Haan (Gontosoma, A. Milne Edwards).

Charybdis and Oceanus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. pp. 10, 9.

Goniosoma, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, p. 263, and

Archiv. da Mus. X. 1861, p. 367: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 189.

Charybdis, M. J. Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, XI. 1897, p. 161.

Carapace hexagonal, moderately broad, depressed or little convex,

usually with transverse granular ridges at any rate in its anterior

half.

Front proper (not including the inner supra-orbital angles from

which it is distinctly separated) usually between a fourth and a third

the greatest breadth of the carapace, cut into six lobes or teeth (exclu-

sive of the supra-orbital angles).

Antero-lateral borders oblique, moderately arched, longer than the

postero-lateral, cut into from 5 to 7—usually sia—teeth including the

outer orbital angles.

Upper border of orbit with two notches or fissures ; there is a gap

in the lower border, and the inner angle of this border is usually

dentiform and moderately prominent. The antennules fold trans-

versely.

Basal antenna-joint short and broad; its outer angle forms a

lobule which usually fills the orbital hiatus and meets the front, exclud-

ing the flagellum from the hiatus.

Hpistome sufficiently long: buccal cavern squarish, broader than

long: the efferent branchial canals usually well defined.

48 A. Alecock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Chelipeds massive, longer than any of the legs, usually a little

unequal: arm with spines; the inner angle of the wrist strongly

spiniform, the outer angle usually armed with spinules; palm prismatic

or tumid, generally with coste and some definitely placed spines ;

fingers strong, usually about as long as palm, strongly toothed.

Legs compressed: in the last pair the merus and carpus are

shortened and broadened (the merus usually having a spine at the far

end of the posterior border) and the propodite and dactylus typically

foliaceous for swimming.

The abdomen is as in Neptunus.

Although the name Charybdis has the priority, and although I

cannot admit that anything short of absolute identity—letter for letter—

justifies any charge of “‘ preoccupation,” I regret to discard a name that,

like Goniosoma, has been in use without any shadow of misunderstand-

ing, for nearly 40 years.

I do so only because I believe that Goniosoma, if the name be

accepted, might with perfect propriety be merged again in Thalamita,

and because, in any case, the name Goniosoma may conveniently be used

for a subgenus.

I agree with Ortmann that Thalamonyx may quite reasonably

be regarded as a subgenus of Charybdis, but for mere convenience I should

prefer to subdivide the latter genus into three sections, or subgenera,

characterized as follows :—

I. The lobule at the external angle of the basal antenna-

joint joins the front and completely excludes the

flagellum from the orbital hiatus. The posterior angles

of the carapace may be accented or not, but the line

that bounds the dorsum of the carapace posteriorly

forms a curve with the postero-lateral borders. The

four median teeth of the front are not very dissimilar

from the two outermost on either side. No spine on

the posterior border of the arm... seoe cesececeeceess» GONIOSOMA.

II. The lobule at the external angle of the basal antenna-

joint is as in Goniosoma; but the posterior border of

the dorsum of the carapace is straight and forms a

well-marked dog’s-eared angle of junction with the

postero-lateral borders. The four median frontal teeth

are broad and truncated. A spine at the end of the

posterior border of the arm ....ee seecee seeeee eee sees GONIOHELLENUS,

III. The lobule at the external angle of the basal antenna-

joint does not nearly touch the front, so that the

flagellum stands in the upper part of the orbital hiatus.

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace is

straight and forms either an angular junction, or a

curve, with the postero-lateral borders. .The four

1899. | A. Alcock—Oareinological Fauna of India. 49

median frontal teeth are larger and broader than the

two outermost pairs. A spine at the end of the poste-

rior border of the arm may be present, or not......... GONIONEPTUNUS,

Key to the Indian species of the genus Charybdis (= Goniosoma.)

I, The antennal flagellum is completely excluded from

the orbital hiatus: the ridge that bounds the dorsum

of the carapace posteriorly forms a curve with the

postero-lateral borders: no spine on posterior border

of arm (Goniosoma) :—

A. No distinct transverse ridges on the carapace

behind the level of the last spine of the antero-

lateral borders :—

1. Not more than three large spines on the

anterior border of the arm: the orbits

have no decided dorsal inclination and

their major diameter is never more than

one-third the width of the interorbital

space :—

a. First spine of antero-lateral border

anteriorly truncated and notched :

sixth abdominal tergum of male

with curved and gradually conver-

PONE SIDES 3.0 ii acecdarcsrccocopeammuce 'G. CrUCIferum.

b. First spine of antero-lateral border

obliquely truncated with the inner

angle acute: sixth abdominal ter-

gum of male with curved and

gradually-convergent sides: ept-

branchial regions extremely tumid

Gorsally 00 sdsssercavecsscstavessessess Gi Rivers-Andersom.

c. First spine of antero-lateral border

acute : the sides of the sixth abdo-

minal tergum of male parallel or

slightly divergent in two-thirds or

more of their extent :—

i. An acute spine on the posterior

border of carpus of last pair

Of LEGS ceseccces <atsrccreccrsscnccee G, merguiense.

ii. A sharply dentiform lobule at

the outer end of the lower

border of the orbit ....eccc. G. quadrimaculatum,

iii, The major diameter of the

true orbital cavity is barely a

fourth the width of the inter-

orbital Space .--..sccccerrseesee G. annulatum.

2. Four or more large spines on the anterior

border of the arm: the orbits havea

strong dorsal inclination and their major

J? 17

50 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

diameter is nearly half the width of the

interorbital space : first tooth of antero-

lateral border anteriorly truncated and

MOLCHOM 4. wes! cokes seweeeee.ac > seen, stieey siskiee

B. A transverse ridge onthe cardiac region, as

well as one or two in the posterior half of either

branchial region :—

1. Two additional ridges in the posterior

half of either branchial region; all the

Spines of the antero-lateral border well

developed :—

a, Carapace moderately broad: first

Spine of antero-lateral border trun-

cated, the last not enlarged: orbits

without dorsal inclination: cheli-

peds strongly granular and nodular

b. Carapace very broad: last spine

of the antero-lateral border twice

as long as any of the others: orbits

with strong dorsal inclination: a

stout tooth on the lobule of the basal

antenna-joint .....66 eet dt's netataieatilsis osteae

2. One additional ridge on either branchial

region: second spine of antero-lateral

Border TUAIMENLATY..vcverersecceesersere ee a

C. A transverse ridge on the cardiac region, but

none on the posterior half of the branchial

region :—

1, Carapace flat: 3 spines on anterior border

of arm, 5 on upper surface of hand: sides

of 6th abdominal tergum of male curved

and gradually convergent ......cseseseveces

2. Carapace convex: 2 (hardly ever 3)

spines on anterior border of arm :—

a. Carapace about two-thirds as long

as broad: 8 spines on the hand:

sides of 6th abdominal tergum of

male parallel for half their extent

b. Carapace about four-fifths as long

as broad: 2 spines on the hand:

sides of 6th abdominal tergum of

male curved: the two middle

frontal teeth remarkably prominent

II, Antennal flagellum completely. excluded from orbital

hiatus: posterior border of dorsum of carapace straight

and forming a dog’s-eared angular junction with the

postero-lateral borders: the posterior border of the

arm ends in a spine (Goniohellenus) :—

A. Last spine of the antero-lateral border smaller

than-any Of the Others’ y.ivcccouseqsrases cnastants ace

G. miles.

G. natator.

G. variegatum,

G. orientale.

G. affine.

G. callianassa.

G. rostratum,

G, ornatus,

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 51

B. Last spine of the antero-lateral border far larger

than any of the others ......... sti Wide. Koplites,

III, The lobular process of the basal Saleh. tit does not

nearly touch the front, so that the flagellum stands in

the upper part of the orbital hiatus (Gonioneptunus) :—

A. Posterior border of dorsum of carapace forming

an angular junction with the postero-lateral

borders: the posterior border of the arm ends

in a spine :—

1. Transverse ridges of carapace faint: a

large red impermanent Bie on either

ERMGIMAl TOPO ectaonksvcls-orensiiecesvevs G. truncatus,

2. Transverse ridges of carapace promi-

nent: a persistent small dark brown

spot on either branchial region ............ G. bumaculatus.

B. Posterior border of dorsum of carapace forming

a curve with the postero-lateral borders: no

spine on the posterior border of the arm:

carapace little transverse, the extent of the

fronto-orbital border nearly equal to the

greatest breadth of the carapace ..............0. G. investigatoris.

[ Besides the species mentioned in the above Key, other two, which

I have not seen, are included in the Indian Fauna by other authors.

They are G. erythrodactylum (Lamk.) and G. seadentatwm (Herbst)

A. M. E.

G. erythrodactylum is recognized, according to A. Milne Edwards,

by having seven teeth, of which the second and fourth are rudimentary,

on the antero-lateral borders.

G. seadentatum, A. Milne Edwards, if not of Herbst, is very proba-

bly the same as de Man’s G. merguiense. |

28. Charybdis (Goniosoma) cructfera, (Fabr.) A. M. Edw.

Rumph, Amboinsche Rariteitk. pl. VI. fig. P.

Cancer sexdentatus, Herbst, Krabben pl. viii. fig. 53 (1790).

Cancer cruciatus, Herbst, Krabben pl. II. V. 155, pl. xxxviii. fig. 1 (1794.)

Portunus crucifer, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 364 (1798); Bosc, Hist. Nat.

Crust. I. p. 218: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. VI. p. 14 and Encycl. Meth. X. p. 191.

Thalamita crucifera, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat, Crust. I. 462: Lucas, Hist. Nat.

Anim. Art. Crust. p. 104: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 81.

Oceanus crucifer, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 40.

Charybdis crucifera, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 286, pl. xvii. fig.

11 a-c: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39.

Goniosoma cruciferum, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 871.

385: Tozzetti, ‘‘Magenta” Crust. p. 82, pl. vi. fig. 2 a-g: Nauck, Zeits. Wiss.

Zool. XXX1V. 1880, p. 61, pl. i. fig. 27. (gastric teeth): Muller, Ver. Ges. Nat.

Basel, VIII. 1886. p. 475: Miers, “Challenger” Brachyura p. 191: de Man,

Archiy. £. Naturges. LITI. 1887, 1. p. 334, and Journ, Linn. Soc, Zool., XXII. 1887,

52 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

1888, p. 79, pl. v. fig. i, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1895, p. 559: Cano, Boll. Soc.

Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 218: Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1886-90,

p. 110: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 81: Henderson, Trans. Linn.

Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 374.

Carapace not distinctly pilose, about two-thirds as long as broad,

slightly convex, nearly smooth to the naked eye, the regions ill-defined.

A finely granular curved line—broken on the gastric region—traverses

it between the last spines of either antero-lateral border, and two simi-

lar lines—the anterior widely broken in the middle—cross the anterior

part of the gastric region: these are the only ridges on the carapace,

and they become faint with age.

The front is rather deeply cut into six prominent regular blunt-

pointed teeth, not including the inner supra-orbital angles, none of

which project much beyond the others.

The antero-lateral borders are cut into six teeth including the outer

orbital angles, of which the first is truncated and notched or bifid, the

last is almost spine-like but is little more salient than the others, while

the other four are broad anteriorly-acuminate lobes.

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms

a curve with the postero-lateral borders.

The orbits have but little dorsal inclination: the major diameter

of their cavity isa third the width of the inter-orbital space: neither

the inner angle nor the lobule at the outer end of their lower border

are dentiform, though the latter lobule is well defined.

The lobule at the antero-external angle of the basal antenna-joint

has a ridge, but not a tooth.

The chelipeds are nearly 2; times the length of the carapace

(in the male) and except for definitely placed cost and spines are

smooth: the hands are a little unequal in size. The arm has three en-

larged spines on the anterior (inner) border and a spinule at the far end

of the inferior border, but the posterior border is unarmed. The wrist

has the inner angle strongly spiniform and has three spinules and some

smooth ridges on the outer surface. The hands are tumid but not

inflated: they are 5-costate and have + spines on the upper surface.

In both hands the fingers, which are strongly toothed, are as long as

their palm. '

In the last pair of legs the merus is about three-fourths as long as

broad and has a spine at the far end of the posterior border ; the carpus

is unarmed, and there are one or two inconspicuous denticles near the

far end of the posterior border of the propodite.

The abdomen in both sexes has the 2nd and 3rd terga bluntly

carinate: in the male the 6th tergum is much broader than long and

has curved and gradually convergent sides. |

’

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 53

In spirit the gastric region is purplish brown with a large yellow

cross.

Size large: good specimens in the Indian Museum have the carapace

65 millim. in extreme length and 95 millim. in extreme breadth,

29. Oharybdis (Goniosoma) Rivers-Andersoni, n. sp.

Very closely related to C. crucifera, from which it only differs in

coloration, in having the epibranchial regions most remarkably swollen

above the general dorsal surface of the carapace, in having the frontal

teeth very acute, the first tooth of the antero-lateral border not emargi-

nate, and the transverse ridges of the carapace even more obscure.

Carapace perfectly free from pubescence, smooth and polished ; its

length is a little more than two-thirds its breadth ; the gastric region

is slightly tumid and the epibranchial regions are very strongly tumid

above the rest of its surface. A fine and very faint strongly-arched line

crosses the carapace between the last spine of either antero-lateral.

border, and a still fainter one crosses the gastric region anteriorly :

these are the only lines on the carapace and are as faint in the young

as in the adult.

Front cut into 8 acute teeth—zncluding the inner supra-orbital

angles—arranged in four distinct pairs, the outer pair ou either side

being almost spine-like.

Antero-lateral borders quite like those of C. crucifera, except that

the first tooth is obliquely truncated with the inner angle very acute.

Posterior border curved as in C. cructfera.

Inner angle of lower border acutely dentiform: the orbits otherwise

as in O. crucifera.

Chelipeds exactly as in (. crucifera except that the hands are

less inclined to be tumid.

Last pair of legs as in C. crucifera except that the merus is hardly

two-thirds as broad as long.

Abdomen in both sexes as in C. crucifera.

Colours in spirit: salmon-red, the frontal and antero-lateral borders

and the boundary between the branchial and hepatic regions with

numerous large creamy spots; four similar spots in a square on the

gastric region and a very large one on either branchial region near the

middle of the postero-lateral border; fingers blood-red in their distal

half, the extreme tips milk-white.

In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens from off the Konkan coast,

56-58 fms., on a bottom of fine sand. The carapace of the largest

specimen is 50 millim. in length and 78 millim. in extreme breadth.

54. A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. if

30. Charybdis (Goniosoma) quadrimaculata, A. M. Edw.

Goniosoma quadrimaculatum, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp.

375, 385, pl. xxxiv. fig. 3: Ortmann. Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1898, p. 82.

Goniosoma quadrimaculatum, A. M. Edw. Portunus lucifer Fabr., de Man,

Journ. Linn. Soce., Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 83 footnote.

' Goniosoma luciferum, J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 374.

Differs from C. crucifera in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace though in sculpture of surface similar, is very

much broader, its length being much less than two-thirds its breadth :

(2) the frontal teeth are deeper cut and those of the second pair

slope outwards rather more:

(3) the teeth of the antero-lateral borders are regular and are

claw-shaped, instead of being broad anteriorly-acuminate lobes; the

first is acute and except in its smaller size is similar to the next four,

and the last is more spine-like and more prominent :

(4) the orbits are smaller, their diameter being only two-sevenths

the width of the inter-orbital space; both the inner angle and the lobule

at the outer end of the lower border are acutely dentiform :

(5) the chelipeds in the male are not very much more than twice

the length of the carapace; the hand is 6-costate and the coste are

commonly milled in their proximal half, and there are 5 spines on the

upper surface of the hand; the fingers of the larger cheliped are shorter

than the palm :

(6) inthe last pair of legs the merus is nearly twice as long as

broad, and the posterior border of the propodite is strongly serrated

throughout :

(7) the 6th tergum of the male abdomen has its sides parallel or

even slightly divergent in at least two-thirds of its extent:

Colours in spirit yellowish brown with 2 large white spots on

either branchial region.

In the Indian Museum are 20 specimens from all parts of the coast

of the peninsula: the carapace of the largest specimen is 60 millim.

long and 98 millim. in extreme breadth.

31. Charybdis (Goniosoma) annulata (Fabr.) A. M. Edw.

Portunus annulatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 364 (sec. A. Milne Edwards.).

?? Cancer fasciatus, Herbst Krabben, III. i. 62, pl. xlix. fig. 5. (sec. A. M. Edw).

? Cancer sexdentatus, Herbst, Kzabben, pl. vii. fig. 52.

Portunus annulatus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. VI. p. 15 (sec. A. Milne Edwards).

Thalamita annulata, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 463 (sec. A. M, Edw.).

Goniosoma annulatum (Fabr.), A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861,

pp. 874, 385: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 238: de Man, Notes Leyden

1899]. A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 5D

Mus. V. 1888, p. 151 and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 561 : Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 82: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V.

1893, p. 375.

Goniosoma orientale Heller (mec Dana), ‘ Novara’’ Crust. p. 29, pl. iii. fig. 3

(sec, de Man).

Differs from C. crucifera in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is more convex, and the transverse lines are even

fainter, especially on the gastric region :

(2) the frontal teeth are deeper-cut and sharper (in adults) :

(3) the teeth of the antero-lateral borders are regular ; the first is

small and acute, the second is not much larger than the first, and the

last (in adults) is smaller than any of the three immediately in front

of it:

(4) the major diameter of the orbit is only a fourth the width of the

inter-orbital space: the inner angle of the lower border of the orbit is

dentiform and strongly salient, and the lobule at the outer end of this

border is ill-defined :

(5) the chelipeds are not much more than twice the length of

the carapace (in the male); the hand has 5 spines on the upper

surface, but two of them—those immediately behind the finger-joint—

are tubercles rather than spines; the fingers of the larger cheliped are

as long as the palm, those of the smaller cheliped are longer than the

palm :

(6) in the last pair of legs the merus is nearly twice as long as

broad and the posterior border of the propodite is serrated in a large

part of its extent:

(7) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male is as long as or nearly as

long as broad and has its sides parallel in about three-fourths of their

extent.

From Charybdis quadrimaculata this species is distinguished by

the narrower carapace, by the smaller orbits and the different form of

the lower orbital border, and by the greater length of the 6th tergum

of the male abdomen.

In the Indian Museum are 7 specimens from Karachi and 1 from

Bimlipatam, besides 1 from Penang. The carapace of the largest

specimen is 48 millim. long and 70 millim. in extreme breadth.

But for high contrary authority, I should consider this species to

be identical with the Cancer seadentatus of Herbst’s pl. vii. fig. 52,

32. Charybdis (Goniosoma) merguiensis, de Man.

Goniosoma merguiense, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 82,

pl. v. fig. 3, 4, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 1894-95 p. 560,

Goniosoma Heller, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 18938, p. 375.

56 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Very closely resembles C. quadrimaculata, but may be dis-

tinguished from that species by the following characters :—

(1) the length of the carapace is two-thirds the breadth :

(2) the frontal teeth, in the adult are more acute :

(3) the little lobule at the outer end of the lower border of the

orbit is not dentiform :

(4) there is an acute spine on the posterior border of the carpus of the

last patr of legs (as well as the usual one on the merus) :

(5) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male is, like that of C. annu-

lata, as long as broad, or nearly so, with the sides parallel or slightly

divergent in about three-fourths of their extent.

For the rest, this species differs from C. crucifera in the same

particulars as C. quadrimaculata does, though the last spine of the

antero-lateral border is often more prominent than in OC. quadrimaculata.

In the Indian Museum are specimens, 22 in number from Mergui,

Andamans, Karachi and the Persian Gulf—besides 1 from Singapore

2 from Hongkong. The largest has the carapace 46 millim. long and

69 millim. in extreme breadth.

But for high contrary authority I should have felt inclined to refer

this species to the Cancer fasciatus of Herbst (Krabben ITI. i. 62, pl.

xlix. fig. 5).

33. Charybdis (Gontosoma) affinis, Dana.

Charybdis afinis, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 85, and U. 8S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 286, pl. xvii. figs. 12 a-c.

Goniosoma afine, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 384, 385: de

Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 80, pl. V. fig. 2. and Zool. Jahrb.,

Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 559: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2) V. 1893,

p. 374,

Differs from CO. crucifera in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is flatter, its transverse ridges are much more

distinct and there is an additional one across the cardiac region, and the

regions are better defined :

(2) the frontal teeth are more acute and are not so parallel :

(3) the first tooth of the antero-lateral border though distinctly

emarginate anteriorly has its inner angle acute, and the last tooth is

conspicuously larger and more prominent than the last but one, the

other teeth are more regularly cut and the antero-lateral border asa

whole is less oblique:

(4) the inner angle of the lower border of the orbit is distinctly

dentiform :

(5) the chelipeds are only about twice the length of the carapace

in the male: the hands are 6 or 7-costate and have 5 spines on the

’

1899. ] A. Alcock—COarcinological Fauna of India. 57

upper surface, the palms are more swollen (in the adult) and in the

smaller cheliped the fingers are decidedly longer than the palm:

(6) the surface of the carapace and chelipeds is much more

pubescent, and the size is much smaller.

In the Indian Museum there are 6 specimens, from Mergui, Akyab,

and the Orissa coast: the carapace of the largest is 32 millim. long

and 48 millim, in extreme breadth.

34. Charybdis (Gonicsoma) callianassa (Herbst) A. M. Edw.

? Cancer callianassa, Herbst, Krabben. III. ii. 45, pl. liv. fig. 7.

Gontosoma callianassa, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 382, 385.

(part).

Goniosome variegatum. Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert p. 282: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat.

Napoli, III. 1889, p. 219: Thallwitz, Abh. Zool. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91, No. 3,

p. 47: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 2893, p. 376.

A small species, the carapace usually being about 23 millim. long

and about 36 millim. in extreme breadth.

Length of carapace about two-thirds the extreme breadth (except

in the majority of adult females, in which the last spine of the antero-

Jateral borders is much prolonged).

Carapace decidedly convex, especially in its posterior half, covered

with short pile and crossed transversely by fairly well marked very.

faintly granular ridges, which are disposed as in (, crucifera, except

that there is an additional one across the cardiac region.

Front cut into six teeth (not including the inner supra-orbital.

angles) of which the middle two are slightly the most prominent, the

second on either side are broadish with a strong outward Blope, and the

third on either side are the narrowest and most acute.

Antero-lateral borders cut into six teeth (including the outer orbital

angle) of which the first is anteriorly notched with the inner angle

acute, and the last is spinelike and from 1} to twice (in many adult

females nearly three times) the length of the last but one: all the teeth

have their free edges finally serrulate (except in the case of the posterior

edge of the last).

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms a

eurve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits with a perceptible, but not strong, dorsal inclination : the

major diameter is a little more than a third the width of the interorbita}

space: the inner angle of the lower border is dentiform, but the lobule

at the outer end of this border is hardly distinguishable.

There is a granular ridge, but no tooth, on the lobule at the outer

angle of the basal antenna-joint.

oe i. S

58 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

The chelipeds are about 2; times the length of the carapace (in the

adult male), and when denuded are smooth and polished except for coste

on the wrist and hand, and for granules on the far end of the upper sur-

face of the arm. There are only two enlarged spines on the anterior

border of the arm, and the posterior border of the arm is spineless. Wrist

with granular costee on the upper and outer surface, with the inner

angle strongly spiniform, and with three spinules at the outer angle.

Palm inflated, barrel-shaped, 6-costate, the four upper coste granular ;

only three spines—and those small—on the upper surface. Fingers of

the larger cheliped a good deal shorter than the palm.

Merus of last pair of legs 3 to $ as broad as long, with a spine, as

usual, near the far end of the posterior border: the same border of the

propodite is smooth.

The 2nd and 8rd abdominal terga in both sexes—as well as, to a

less extent, the 4th in the female—are transversely carinate: the 6th

tergum in the male is transversely oblong with the anterior (true

posterior) angles rounded.

In the Indian Museum are 66 specimens, chiefly from the Madras

and Orissa coasts, but also from Bombay and Karachi.

The carapace of an exceptionally large male is 29 millim. long and

46 millim. in extreme breadth.

This species is easily distinguished from OC. variegata De Haan,

with which it appears to have been confounded, by the following

characters :—

(1) the carapace is very decidedly convex in its posterior half, the

regions are less clearly defined, and there is only one transverse ridge

on the epibranchial regions—namely the usual one that runs in from

the last antero-lateral tooth :

(2) the four middle frontal teeth are blunter and more divergent,

and the third on either side is larger and more prominent :

(3) the edges of the teeth of the antero-lateral border are serrulate :

(4) the eyes are smaller and the orbits have a much less marked

dorsal inclination ; the little lobule at the outer end of the lower border

of the orbit is obsolete, instead of being a sharp independent denticle.

(5) there is a ridge, but no tooth, on the lobe of the basal antenna-

joint.

(6) there are only 2 large spines on the anterior border of the arm,

there are no squamiform granules on the under surface of the arm and

hand, there are three spinules on the outer surface of the wrist; the

palms are more inflated, their coste less numerous and less salient, and

both the spines immediately behind the finger-joint are obsolete :

(7) the sixth abdominal tergum of the male is transverse oblong

with the anterior angles rounded off.

a a a ee > Pe

a ——

1E99. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 59

C. callianassa has a considerable resemblance to OC. affinis Dana,

from which it may be distinguished by the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is convex instead of nearly flat, the frontal teeth

differ, and the teeth of the antero-lateral border are serrulate :

(2) the orbit is more dorsally inclined :

(3) there are only two enlarged spines on the anterior border of the

arm : the hands are barrel-shaped and have only 3 spines on their upper

surface :

(4) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male has the sides parallel

or almost divergent in two-thirds of their extent, whereas in C. affinis

they form gradually converging curves.

30. Charybdis (Goniosoma) rostrata, A. M. Edw.

Gonriosoma rostratum, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 379, 385,

pl. xxxv. fig 2: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 377.

A small species: the length of the carapace in adults being some-

where about 20 millim., and the extreme breadth about 25 millim.

Carapace about four-fifths as long as broad in the male, but not

quite so long in the female, moderately convex, crossed transversely by

granular ridges which are disposed as in C. crucifera, except that

there is an additional one across the cardiac region (just as in C. affinis

and C. callianassa), densely though finely pilose.

Front as a whole decidedly prominent, cut into six teeth (not

including the inner supra-orbital angles), of which the middle two are

bluntly pointed and project far beyond the others, the next on either

side are broad and slope outwards, and the third on either side are small

narrow and nearly straight.

Antero-lateral borders cut into six serrulate teeth, of which the

first is very acute and the last is more spinelike than the others.

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms

a curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits without any particular dorsal inclination, the major diameter

not much less than half the width of the interorbital space, the inner

angle of the lower border dentiform, the lobule at the outer end of the

lower border distinct but not dentiform.

A strongish granular ridge on the lobule of the basal antenna-

joint.

Chelipeds less than twice as long as the carapace even in the

male, nearly smooth when denuded. Arm with 2 spines on the anterior

border and none on the posterior border. Wrist with a strong spine at

the inner angle and with two—less commonly three—spinules at the

outer angle. Hands inflated in the male, but not much so in the female,

60 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. },

6-costate, the four upper coste granular; only two spines—and those

small—on the upper surface of the hand. Fingers longer than the

palm in the smaller cheliped, as long as the palm in the larger

cheliped.

The merus of the last pair of legs is nearly as broad as long and

has the usual spine on its posterior border; the posterior border of the

propodite is smooth.

The 6th tergum of the male abdomen is broader than long and has

curved and gradua!ly convergent sides. !

In the Indian Museum are 98 specimens, chiefly from the northern

parts of the Bay of Bengal, Mergui, and the Gulf of Martaban, but

also from off the Andamans and off Ceylon.

36. Charybdis (Goniosoma) variegata (De Haan).

? Portunus variegatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 364.

2??? Cancer callianassa, Herbst. III. ii. 45, pl. liv. fig. 7.

? Thalamita callianassa, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 464,

Charybdis variegatus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. pl. i. fig. 2: Stimpson, Proc.

Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39.

Goniosoma callianassa, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 382, 385

{part).

Goniosoma variegatum, var. callianassa, J. BR. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 377.

A small species: the carapace in the adult about 20 millim. long

and about 35 millim. in extreme breadth.

Carapace about four-sevenths as long as broad (or about two-thirds

as long as broad without the enlarged lateral spines), slightly convex,

the regions for a Goniosoma well defined, crossed transversely by

numerous salient granular ridges arranged as in G. natutor—the ridges

standing out from the copious short pile with which the carapace is

covered.

Front cut into 6 rather pointed teeth (not including the inner

supra-orbital angles) of which the middle two are the most prominent

and the outer one on either side is the least prominent and much the

slenderest.

Autero-lateral borders cut into six teeth (including the outer

orbital angle) which gradually increase in size from before backwards,

the last being a salient spine about twice as long as the last but one—

Neptunus like,

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms a

curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Hyes large: the orbit, which has a strong dorsal inclination, is about

two-fifths the width of the interorbital space; the inner angle of its

’

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 61

lower border, though not prominently dentiform, is acuminate, and the

lobule at the outer end of this border is sharply dentiform.

There ts a prominent tooth on the lobule at the outer angle of the basal

antennal joint: this is present in no other Indian species.

Chelipeds about 2} times the length of the carapace (in the male) :

all three surfaces of the arm and almost all parts of the surface of the

hand are covered with granular squamiform markings, Arm with 3

enlarged spines on the anterior border, the posterior unarmed. Wrist

costate on the upper and outer surface; the inner angle spiniform ;

only two spinules at the outer angle. Hands (in adults only) more than

usually unequal for a Goniosoma: in one cheliped (adult) the palm is

swollen and markedly longer than the fingers, in the other it is not

swollen and is not much longer than the fingers: the hand is 7-costate

and there are 4 spines on its upper surface.

The merus of the last pair of legsis about four-fifths as broad as

long and has a spine near the distal end of its posterior border, the

propodite has one or two inconspicuous spinules near the far end of its

posterior border.

In both sexes the 2nd and 3rd abdominal terga are transversely

keeled : in the male the 6th tergum is a good deal broader than long

and has strongly curved sides.

In the Indian Museum are 43 specimens from the Madras coast and

the Persian Gulf, besides one from Nagasaki and one from Hongkong.

on. Charybdis (Goniosoma) natator (Herbst) A. M. Edw.

Cancer natator, Herbst, Krabben. II. v. 156, pl. xl. fig. 1.

Portunus sanguinolentus, Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 218.

Thalamita natator, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 463, pl. xvii. figs. 13, 14.

Charybdis natator, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 10.

Charybdis granulatus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 42, pl. i. fig. 1: Krauss,

Sudafr. Crust. p. 24: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39.

Goniosoma natator, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 370, 385:

Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 801: Miers, Zool. H. M. S. Alert, pp. 518, 539:

F. Muller, Verh. Ges. Nat. Basel, VIII. 1886, p. 475: de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges.

LIII. 1887, i. p. 334, pl. xiii. fig. 5, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost.-Ind.

II. 1892, p. 285: Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XX. p. 110: J. R. Henderson,

Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 374.

Length of carapace about five-sevenths the breadth.

Carapace slightly convex, with a somewhat mangy pile, crossed

transversely by several rather coarse granular more or less broken

ridges: the most conspicuous of these ridges runs—broken only by the

cervical groove—right across between the last teeth of the antero-lateral

borders, and in front of this are two—the anterior one widely divided

in the middle—on the gastric region, while behind it are two short ones

62 A. Aleoeck—Oarcinological Fauna of India. [Nore

on either branchial region and a bow-shaped one on the cardiac

region.

Front cut into 6 bluntly-rounded teeth (not including the inner

supra-orbital angles) of nearly equal size.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 6 teeth, of which the first (the outer

orbital angle) is blunt or truncated, the last is rather smaller than those

immediately in front, and the intervening four though anteriorly acute—

especially in the young—tend to grow blunt.

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms a

curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbit without any particular dorsal inclination, its major diameter

is about two-sevenths the width of the interorbital space: the inner angle

of the lower border is not prominent and hardly dentiferm, the lobule

at the outer end of this border though well defined is not dentiform.

Chelipeds about 23 times as long as the carapace (in the adult

male), their under surface is covered with transverse squamiform

tubercles which are specially regular and distinct on the hand, their

other surfaces also are beset with tubercles which are more or less dis-

tinctly squamiform: the space between the tubercles is furred. Three

enlarged teeth (besides smaller ones) on the anterior border of the arm,

the posterior border unarmed. Inner angle of wrist strongly spiniform,

outer angle with three small spines. Hand beset with longitudinal

series of tubercles, and having 4 or 5 spines on the upper surface :

fingers about as long as hand.

The merus of the last pair of legs is about two-thirds as broad as

long and has a strong spine on the posterior border, and the same

border of the propodite is armed with spinules that become very indis-

tinct with age.

In both sexes the 2nd-4th abdominal terga are transversely

keeled : in the male the 6th tergum is as long as broad and has the

sides parallel or even slightly divergent in three-fourths of their extent.

Colours in spirit, mottled, with much admixture of red, the ridges

of the carapace dark red.

In the Indian Museum are 10 specimens from Ceylon, Madras, and

Pondicherry, besides 1 from Singapore, In the largest specimens the

carapace is about 70 millim. long and about 100 millim. broad.

38. Charybdis (Goniosoma) miles (De Haan).

Portunus (Charybdis) miles, de Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 41, pl. xi. fig. 1:

Stimpson Proc. Ac, Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39.

Goniosoma miles, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 378, 385:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1898, p. 81.

Size medium: an adult female in the Indian. Museum has the

carapace 43 millim, long and 59 millim. broad.

’

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. €3

Carapace not very broad, its length about three-fourths its breadth,

little convex, smooth or granular in places when denuded of copious

short pile; its anterior half only is crossed transversely by faint

granular lines disposed as in CO. crucifera.

Front cut into six acute teeth, not including the acutely dentiform

inner supra-orbital angles, of which the two middle ones hardly project

beyond the others and the outermost on either side are the narrowest

and most acute.

Antero-lateral borders very little oblique, cut into 6 acutely acumi-

nate teeth, of which the first (the outer orbital angle) is broad and

anteriorly notched with the inner angle acuminate, and the last is not

larger or more prominent than the others.

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace forms a

curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Hyes large: the orbit has a considerable dorsal inclination and its

major diameter is nearly half the width of the interorbital space; of the

two fissures in its roof the inner is a distinct gap; the inner angle of

the lower border is acutely dentiform. _

The antero-external angle of the merus of the external maxillipeds

is somewhat produced laterally.

The chelipeds are long and, for a Gloniosoma, are slender; their

undersurface is finely granular (as also is a large part of the upper

surface of the arm) the granules of the hand showing a squamiform

arrangement. The arm has four large spines on the anterior border and

a spinule at the end of the lower border, but the posterior border is

unarmed. The hand is 6-costate, most of the coste being finely

granular, and has 4 acute spines on the upper surface. Fingers slender,

very acute, sharply toothed, longer than the palm, which is not swollen.

The last pair of legs have the merus about two-thirds as long as

broad and are unarmed except for a spine on the posterior border of

the merus and two or three denticles near the far end of the posterior

border of the propodite.

The 6th tergum of the male abdomen is much broader than long

and has curved and gradually converging sides.

Colours in life red, the tips of spines light, chelipeds mottled red,

fingers banded dark and light red.

In the Indian Museum are a male and egg-laden female from the

Gulf of Martaban, 53 and 67 fms.

39. Charybdis (Goniosoma) orientalis (Dana).

? Charybdis orientalis, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 85, and U. S.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 285, pl. xvii. fig. 10.

Goniosoma orientale, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 383, 385:

64. A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. I. 1879, p. 60, V. 1883, p. 151,and XV. 1898, p. 286:

Lenz and Richters, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Frankfurt, XII. 1881, p. 422: Cano, Boll:

Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 220: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V-

1893, p. 375.

’ Gontiosoma dubiwm, Hoffmann in Pollen and Van Dam, Rech. Faun. Madagasc.,

V. 2, 1874, p. J, pl. ii. figs. 6-8.

Carapace about two-thirds as long as broad, crossed transversely

by salient granular lines which have the same disposition as in C. varie-

gata De Haan, except that there is only one on either branchial region

behind the level of the last spine of the antero-lateral borders.

Front cut into 6 truncated teeth, not including the inner supra-

orbital angles.

Antero-lateral borders very little oblique, cut into six teeth

(including the outer orbital angles) of which the second is rudimentary

and looks like a denticle cut out of the base of the first, while the last is

not enlarged in adults, though in the young it may be. .

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace though

straight forms a curve with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbit without any particular dorsal inclination, its major diameter

a little more than a third the width of the inter-orbital space, the inner

angle of the lower border broadly dentiform, the lobule at the outer

end of this border distinct but not dentiform.

Arm with 3 spines on the anterior border and none on posterior

border: wrist with a strong spine at the inner angle and 2 or3

spinules on the outer: hand not tumid, 5 spines, of which 4 are large,

on the upper surface.

In the fifth pair of legs the merus is nearly twice as long as broad,

and has the usual spine on the posterior border: the same border of

the propodite is serrated.

In the Indian Museum are five specimens, from the Pedro Shoal,

from the Madras coast of the Gulf of Manar, and from off the Arakan.

coast.

This species is distinguished from C. anisodon, which, though not

known to occur in Indian Seas, is found at Singapore, by the presence

of granular ridges on the carapace, by the five spines (instead of 2) on

the hand, and by the serrated (instead of smooth) posterior border of

the propodite of the last pair of legs. It is one of the conspicuous

links between Goniosoma and Thalamita.

40. Charybdis (Goniohellenus) ornata, A. M. Edw.

Thalamita truncata, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 43, pl. ii. fig. 3 and pl. xii.

fig. 3 only &*.

Charybdis truncata, Stimpson, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p, 39.

1899. ] A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India. 65

Goniosoma ornatum, A. Milne Hdwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 376, 385 :

Miers, P. Z. S. 1879, pp. 20, 38, and Challenger Brachyura p. 191: Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893, p. 83: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V.

1893, p. 376: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1895, p. 562.

A smallish species: the length of the carapace in adults is about

26 millim., its extreme breadth about 36 millim.

Length of carapace rather over two-thirds the extreme breadth.

Carapace moderately convex with the regions fairly well defined, crossed

transversely by well marked granular ridges which have much the

same disposition as those of C. crucifera, except that there are in

addition (1) a broad one—divided in the middle line—on the cardiac

region, and (2) a short and broad one—or traces of two—on either

branchial region.

The front is cut into eight lobes (including the inner supra-orbital

angles) arranged in four pairs, of which the outermost pair on either

side are bluntly dentiform, and the two middle pairs are broad shallow

and lobe-like.

The antero-lateral borders are cut into six teeth (including the

outer orbital angles) of which the first is obliquely truncated and the

last is the smallest: the edges of all are entire,

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace is straight, and

forms a somewhat up-turned or dog’s-eared angle of junction with the

postero-lateral borders.

The orbits have a strong dorsal inclination and their major dia-

meter is not much less than half the width of the inter-orbital space: the

inner angle of their lower border is broad and hardly dentiform.

The chelipeds are about 25 times the length of the carapace (in

the male) and all their surfaces are covered with granular transverse

squamiform markings. There are 2—less commonly 3— enlarged spines

on the anterior border of the arm and the posterior border ends in a

spinule. Inner angle of wrist strongly spinitorm, three spinules on the

outer angle. Hand 6 or 7 costate—the costz with squamiform crena-

tions—and with 4 spines on the upper surface. In adults the palm is

full and is longer than the fingers in the larger cheliped, but shorter

than the fingers in the smaller cheliped.

Merus of last pair of legs about two-thirds as broad as long, with

the usual strong spine on the posterior border: the same border of the

propodite is finely serrated.

In both sexes the 2nd and 3rd—and to a much less extent the 4th—

abdominal terga are transversely keeled: the 6th tergum in the male

is broader than long and has strongly cnrved sides.

In the Indian Museum are 6 fine specimens from the mouth of the

Jearr.<9

66 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

Hughli and Coromandel coast and 1 from the Arakan coast—also 1 from

Hongkong and 1 from Java,

41. Charybdis (Goniohellenus) hoplites, Wood-Mason.

Goniosoma hoplites, Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. {4) XIX. 1877, p. 422:

Alcock and Anderson, J. A. S. B. Vol. LXIII. pt. 2, 1894, p. 184, and Ill. Zool.

Investigator, Crust. pl. xxiii. fig. 6: Alcock, Investigator Brachyura, p. 67.

A small or smallish species.

The length of the carapace is not much more than half the extreme

breadth measured between the tips of the last spine of the antero-

lateral borders.

Carapace covered with a dense short tomentum, convex, the regions

well defined and fairly well areolated—the convexities of many of the

areole granular. The gastric region is divided into three sub-regions,

the cardiac into two, and there is a very pronounced and independent

swelling on the inner part of either branchial region.

A granular ridge crosses the middle of the gastric region trans-

versely, and a similar ridge—strongly arched forwards—crosses each

branchial region, beginning on the tip of the last epibranchial spine :

these are the only transverse ridges on the carapace, although it some-

times happens that two of the granular subregional convexities of the

anterior part of the gastric region are ridge-like.

The front is exactly like that of C. ornata, except that the outer-

most pair of teeth on either side are rather sharper.

The antero-lateral borders are cut into six teeth (including the

outer orbital angle) of which the last is a Neptwnus-like spine at least

twice as long as those in front of it: the other 5 are square-cut lobules

separated by wide and deep notches, and having their outer edge

serrate and their anterior angle acuminate.

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace forms a strong

dog’s-eared angle of junction with the postero-lateral borders.

The orbits are exactly as in C. ornata, except that the inner

fissure of the roof is wider and the outer fissure less distinct.

The chelipeds in typical specimens are exactly as in CO. ornata,

but it sometimes happens that the granulation of the arm does not

cover the whole surface of that joint.

The last pair of legs are as in C. ornata, but the breadth of the

merus varies from half to two-thirds the length of that joint.

The 6th tergum of the abdomen of the male is truncate-triangular,

having almost no curve to the sides.

In the Indian Museum are 45 specimens from off the Coromandel

coast, from about 50 to about 110 fathoms, and 4 See off the Indus

Delta, 16 to 44 fms.

= —

——

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 67

In an average specimen the length of the carapace is 26 millim.,

and the extreme breadth 48 millim.

Oharybdis (Goniohellenus) hoplites, var. vadorum.

Differs from the typical deep-sea form in the following particu-

lars :—

(1) the carapace is depressed, therefore the granular convexities

of the areole stand out in higher relief :

(2) the last spine of the antero-lateral borders is rather longer :

(3) the spine at the inner angle of the wrist is much longer:

(4) Egg-laden females are hardly half the size.

In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens from the Orissa coast, 74 to

20 fms., 6 from the Persian Gulf, and 3 from the Arakan coast.

Charybdis (Goniohellenus) hoplites var. pusilla.

This is a dwarf variety, egg-laden females having a carapace only

about 9 millim. long and about 16 millim. in extreme breadth.

The carapace is of a thin texture, the chelipeds and legs are slen-

derer, and the dorsal bulge of the branchial regions is stronger and

sharper.

In the Indian Museum are 300 specimens from off the Konkan

coast 56 to 58 fathoms.

Gontoneptunus, Ortmann.

Gonioneptunus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. etc., VII. 1893-94, p. 79.

This “‘ genus,” as Ortmann remarks, is a link between Charybdis

(=Gontosoma) and Neptunus, It has much the same bearing to Glonio-

soma that the “genus” Cronius has to Neptunus, and is one of those

forms that would justify any general zoologist in uniting all the Lupine

“oenera’”’ of systematists into one natural genus,

It differs from Goniosoma only in the fact that the broad lobular

process of the external angle of the basal antenna-joint is not in con-

tact with the front, so that the antennal flagellum is not excluded: from

the orbital hiatus.

42. Charybdis ( Gonioneptunus) truncata (De Haan).

Portunus truncatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 865, and Latreille, Hist, Nat.

Crust. VI. p. 16, (fide A. M. Edw.).

Thalamita truncata, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 463 (fide A. M. Edw.),

Portunus (Thalamita) truncatus, De Haan, Faun, Japon. Crust. p. 43, pl. xii.

fig. 3, § only.

Portwnus (Charybdis) truncatus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust, p. 65, pl. XViii.

fig. 2.

68 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Goniosoma truncatum, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 380, 388,

pl. xxxiv. fig. 4.

Gonioneptunus subornatus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893, p. 79, pl. iii.

be: 9.

The lobule of the basal antenna-joint does not touch the front, so

that the flagellum stands in the upper part of the orbital hiatus.

The length of the carapace slightly exceeds two-thirds of the ex-

treme breadth.

Carapace covered with a dense short tomentum, moderately convex,

the regions ill-defined, crossed transversely by fine granular ridges

which have the same disposition and are almost as faint as those of

C. crucifera : in addition there are small patches of granules on the

cardiac and inner part of the branchial regions.

The front is cut into eight teeth (including the inner orbital

angles) of which the middle four are broadly triangular and almost

acute, while the pair on either side are sub-confluent and form a sort

of reduplicated inner supra-orbital angle, somewhat as in Neptunus

(Lupocycloporus.) whiter. .

Antero-lateral borders cut into six teeth, of which the second is the

smallest, and the 6th—though more spine-like—is hardly more promi-

nent than those in front of it: all except the sixth are cut rather square,

have the free edge serrate, and are anteriorly acuminate—much as in

C. hoplites.

The posterior border of the dorsal surface of the carapace is

practically straight and forms an obtuse angle of junction with either

postero-lateral border.

Except that the inner angle of the lower edge of the orbit is denti-

form and strongly prominent, and that the inner fissure of the roof is

wider, the orbits, and the eyes, are as in (. ornata.

Chelipeds not much more than twice the length of the carapace,

their upper surface more or less granular, their under surface with

smooth-worn squamiform markings. Arm with two more enlarged and

one or two less enlarged spines on the anterior border, and one at the

far end of the posterior border. Wrist with 3 spinules on the outer

angle and a large spine at the inner angle. Hands inflated, strongly

6 or 7-costate—the cost granular, and with 3 small spines on the upper

surface: very similar, in fact, to those of O. callianassa. The fingers

in the smaller cheliped are as long as, but in the larger cheliped are

shorter than, the palm.

The merus of the last pair of legs is nearly as long as broad and

has the usual spine on the posterior border: the same border of the

propodite is smooth.

’

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 69

In both sexes the 2nd and 3rd abdominal terga are carinate—the

2nd strongly and sharply so. The 6th tergum of the male is truncate-

triangular, the sides being very slightly sinuous.

In life the dorsal surface of the carapace is terra-cotta red and

there is a good-sized crimson spot towards the inner side of the middle

of either branchial region: the exposed dorsal surface of the chelipeds

is reddish with numerous darker red markings.

In the Indian Museum there are 6 specimens, including an egg-

laden female, from the Gulf of Martaban 53-67 fathoms.

In the male the carapace is about 27 millim. long and about 39

millim. in extreme breadth : in the female it is a good deal smaller.

43. Charybdis (Gonioneptunus) bimaculata, Miers.

Goniosoma variegatum var. bimaculatum, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 191,

pl. xv. fig. 3.

“As in (©. truncata the lobule at the outer angle of the basal

antenna-joint does not touch the front, so that the antennal flagellum

stands in the orbital hiatus.

Length of carapace more than = but less than ¢ the breadth.

Carapace flattish, covered with dense short tomentum, crossed

transversely by salient granular ridges arranged exactly as in C. ornata.

Front almost similar to that of OC. ornata, except that, as in

C. truncata, the outer pair of teeth on either side are sub-confluent

and form a sort of reduplicated inner supra-orbital angle.

Antero-lateral borders exactly as in C. truncata, except that the

last (spine-like) tooth is at least half again as long as any of those in

front of it.

Posterior border of dorsal surface of carapace exactly as in C. trun-

cata.

Hyes and orbits as in C. ornata.

Chelipeds about 2+ times the length of the carapace. The lower

border and the distal half of the upper surface of the arm are granular:

there are 2 or 3 spines on the anterior border of this joint, and the

posterior border ends ina spine. Upper surface of wrist granular, the

inner angle of this joint strongly dentiform, and there are 2 or 3 spin-

ules on the outer angle. Hand in the adult inflated and, except that the

squamiform markings of the under surface are almost obliterated, exactly

similar to that of 0. truncata.

Abdomen as in C. truncata.

Except that the merus is only about 7 as long as broad, the last

pair of legs are as in C. truncata.

In the Indian Museum are 2 small specimens, from Palk Straits

70 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. I,

and the Orissa coast, as well as one of the “Challenger’’ duplicates

from Japan.

In the Japanese specimen there is a small dark spot near the

middle of either epibranchial region.

Though the sculpture of the carapace and the dorsal inclination of

the orbits do certainly give this species a considerable resemblance to

OC. variegata, and though the hands strongly resemble those of (.

callianassa (which has been confused with OC. variegata), this species

is absolutely different from those, and is very nearly allied to C.

truncata.

44, Charybdis (Gonioneptunus) investigatoris, n, sp.

The lobule of the basal antenna-joint does not touch the front, so

that the flagellum stands in the upper part of the orbital hiatus.

Length of carapace nearly five-sixths the breadth.

Carapace little transverse, little convex, the regions indigenes and

the transverse markings extremely indistinct.

Front cut into eight teeth (including the inner orbital angles) of

which (1) the middle two are rounded, rather narrow, and distinctly

the most prominent (2) the submedian are broad and slant outwards,

and (3) the outermost pair on either side are narrow and subacute, and

form a sort of reduplicated supra-orbital angle. The extent of the fronto-

orbital border is almost equal to the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Antero-lateral borders little oblique, cut into six acute teeth with

sharp entire edges, of which the first 3 are much larger than the next 2,

while the last is a spine only slightly more prominent than the tooth in

front of it.

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace, though nearly

straight forms a curve with the postero-lateral borders.

The eyes and orbits are large—the major diameter of the orbit

being at least half the width of the inter-orbital space—but have no

particular dorsal inclination: the inner angle of the lower border of the

orbit is not dentiform.

Chelipeds slender, about twice the length of the carapace. Four

acute spines, three of which are enlarged, on the anterior border, and

none on the posterior border. Wrist with 3 spinules on the outer angle

and a very long and acute spine at the inner angle. Hand slender with

indistinct coste on the outer surface, with a ridge along the middle of

the inner surface, and with four spines on the upper surface—the two

on the inner edge of the upper surface being singularly large and acute.

Fingers acute, markedly longer than the hand (palm).

Legs long and slender. The merus of the last pair is more than

’

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 71

twice as long as broad and has the usual spine at the far end of the

posterior border: there are 1 or 2 spinules on the same border of the

propodite of this pair.

The 6th abdominal tergum of the male is truncate-triangular and

its line of separation from the preceding segments is indistinct.

A single male specimen, with the carapace 10 millim. long and

12 millim. broad, from off the Ganjam coast, 35 fathoms.

THatAmonyx, A. Milne Edwards.

Thalamonyx, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 168: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 192.

Resembles Charybdis (=Goniosoma) in all essential characters but

differs in the following particulars :—

(1) the front proper (not including the inner supra-orbital angles)

is broader, being very much more than a third the greatest width of the

carapace, and is cut into two broad lobes, not including the inner supra-

orbital angles :

(2) the antero-lateral borders are very little oblique, and are cut

into 5 teeth only.

Ortmann, whom I am inclined to follow, regards it as only a sub-

genus of Charybdis (=Goniosoma). de Man, on the other hand, is

inclined to regard it as identical with Thalamita, and there is much to

be said in favour of this view also. The fronto-orbital border, however,

is not quite so broad and the antero-lateral borders are not, therefore,

so nearly parallel, nor is the posterior part of the carapace so contracted

nor the inner supra-orbital angle so broad as in most species of

Thalamita. It is a form that excellently well illustrates the real gen-

eric unity of the two supposed genera,

45. Thalamonyx gracilipes, A. M. Edw.

Thalamonyx gracilipes, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873,

p. 169, pl. iv. fig. 3.

Thalamonye dan var. gracilipes, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 192.

Goniosoma (Thalamonyx) danz, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94,

p. 83 (part).

_ Carapace more than two-thirds as long as broad with the regions

fairly well defined and the surface granular, some of the granules

forming short transverse lines.

Front sublamellar and prominent, divided into two broad shallow

lobes of which the inner angles are a little bit pronounced.

Antero-lateral borders little oblique and little arched, forming an

obtuse angle little short of a right-angle with the anterior border, cut

into five claw-like teeth of nearly equal size.

72 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India [No. ],

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace is straight but

does not form an angle with the postero-lateral borders.

Orbits large, with no particular dorsal inclination, their major

diameter about half the width of the inter-orbital space: the inner

angle of the lower border is bluntly acuminate but hardly dentiform.

Chelipeds granular: arm with squamiform markings, with 2

spines on the anterior border and none on the posterior border: wrist

costate, with 3 tiny spinules on the outer angle and a strong spine at

the inner angle: hands not inflated (in the female at least), carinate,

with 3 spines on the upper surface.

Merus of last pair of legs hardly half as long as broad, with the

usual spine near the far end of the posterior border.

An egg-laden female in the Indian Museum, from the Andamans,

has the carapace 7 millim. long and 9 millim. broad.

Miers and Ortmann regard this species as not distinct from

T. dane, A.M. Edw. (Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. V. 1869, p. 183, pl. vii.

figs. 6, 7).

THALAMITA, Latreille, A. M. Edw.

Thalamita, Latreille in Cuvier Régne An., Crust. (ed. 2) Vol. IV. p. 33 (foot-

note): A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (4) XIV. 1860, p. 228, and Archiv.

du Mas. X. 1861, p. 354: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 193.

Thalamites quadrilatéres, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 457.

Carapace hexagonal (but, owing to the straightness of the antero-

lateral borders, with a quadrilateral cast), broad or very broad, de-

pressed or little convex, usually with well marked transverse ridges.

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is usually little less than

the greatest breadth of the carapace: the width of the inter-orbital

space is from three-fifths to half the greatest breadth of the carapace:

and the width of the true front (7.e. excluding the broad inner supra-

orbital angles) is from two-fifths to a third the greatest breadth of the

carapace.

Front well separated from the broad supra-orbital angles and cut

into 2, 4, or 6 lobes or teeth, not including the supra-orbital angles.

Antero-lateral borders hardly oblique, forming almost a right angle

with the frontal border, very little arched, cut into 5 teeth (including

the outer orbital angle) of which the fourth is often rudimentary and

sometimes absent.

Two sutures in the upper border of the orbit: a gap in the lower

border, of which border the inner angle is seldom prominent. The an-

tennules fold transversely.

Basal antennal joint having its outer angle enormously produced,

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 73

the process being in close contact with the whole length of the inner

supra-orbital angle and completely filling the orbital hiatus, from which,

therefore, the antennal flagellum is widely excluded.

Epistome sufficiently long: buccal cavern squarish, broader than

long, the efferent branchial channels well defined.

Chelipeds and legs as in Charybdis (=Goniosoma). Abdomen as in

Neptunus. —

Obviously different as the extremes are, the forms included under

Charybdis (=Gontosoma) and Thalamita yet constitute an unbroken

series, and there is no one character, stil] less a combination of charac-

ters, by which the two groups can be sharply segregated.

Among Indian forms, however, even the most Charybdis-like

Thalamites (e.g, 7’. ewetastica and imparimanus) never have more than

five distinct teeth on the antero-lateral border (though T. exetastica has

@ microscope accessory (6th) denticle on the first tooth), and always

have a characteristic broadening of the inner supra-orbital angle ; while

the most Thalamita-like Charybdes (e.g. C. investigatoris) has the antero-

lateral border cut into six distinct teeth and has a narrow inner supra-

orbital angle.

Key to the Indian species of the genus Thalamita.

I. The extreme extent of the basal antenna-joint is far

greater than the major diameter of the orbit :—

A. Front cut into six lobes of nearly equal size—

exclusive of the broad inner gupra-orbital

angles :—

1. Antero-lateral borders of carapace cut

into five teeth of nearly equal size :—

i, Transverse ridges of carapace

faint : outer surface of palms nearly

SMOG: ® spc. :n canoe ate e twat aresecses CLONAL,

ii. Transverse ridges of carapace very

distinct: outer surface of palms

COSTAE isi darammant ssc secseguneosovaian age 4 OOM,

2. Antero-lateral borders cut into five teeth,

of which the 4th is much the smallest :—

‘ i, Fourth tooth rudimentary : crest of

basal antenna-joint with some large ?

SPINOR.» cnepirn@aneins sasendonkaubpaneludds T. prymna.

ii. Fourth tooth rudimentary : crest of

basal antenna-joint smooth ......... T. picta.

iii. Fourth tooth small: basal antenna-

joint granular COC eee OPH red sera eresrer eee 7 stumpsont.

Lote 16

Piel

74 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1, ]

B. Front cut into two lobes—eaclusive of the broad

inner supra-orbital angles :—

1. Inner supra-orbital angles arched, much

narrower than either of the frontal

lobes :—

i, Frontal lobes distinct and indepen-

dent: hand covered with squami-

form markings, its outer surface

PORLALO) (a spiennee cat Gsweskt dene heee wee. T. sima[T. arcuata? ]

ii, Median frontal notch indistinct :

only the upper part of hand granu-

lar, its outer surface smooth or very

indistinctly costate :—

a. Teeth of antero-lateral border

of carapace acute, the last

more prominent than the

OGHELS seorsseccedesccseserscovsdsoe i dy (POMsOnet Nin sels

sima. |

b. Lobes of antero-lateral border

square-cut, the last not en-

JAP ZOT cae scessnassecscsceasece sseeel (a ener naaEe

2. Inner supra-orbital angles straight or

little arched, not much narrower than

either of the frontal lobes :—

i. Crest of basal antenna-joint smooth:

4th tooth of antero-lateral borders

of carapace rudimentary.. .....0..00. , integra.

ii. Crest of basal antenna-joint granu-

lar, denticulate, or spinose :—

a, Crest granular or dentate: 4th

tooth of antero-lateral borders

rudimentary: fingers rather

SEGIIPY ..sseesecnee sepeceeescce | ees mn

b. Crest granular or dentate : 4th |

tooth small: fingers sharp |

and as long as the palm ...... T. savignyt.

c. Crest spinose: 4th tooth some-

what smaller than the others:

frontal lobes prominent, with

their angles though rounded

strongly pronounced........... T. quadrilobata.

II. The extreme extent of the basal antenna-joint is

equal to, or less than, the major diameter of the

orbit :—

A. Front cut into six lobes—eaclusive of the inner

supra-orbital angles :——

1, Antero-lateral borders of the carapace

cut into five teeth, of which the fourth

is rndimentary :—

1899.]

A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India.

i, All the frontal teeth clearly cut

and on the same level, the middle

pair much narrower than the sub-

Median Pair ........06 Waele wwniad citianes .

ii. The middle frontal teeth are not

very clearly defined from, are on a

lower plane and are not much

narrower than, and are somewhat

overlapped by the submedian pair

2. Antero-lateral borders cut into five

teeth, of which the last two are much

smaller than the others: all the frontal

teeth clearly cut, the median on a lower

plane and hardly narrower than the sub-

PRGUMAT) PANY: vsecde” lies oct eee ber scusecensions

Front cut into four lobes—ezclusive of the inner

supra-orbital angles :—

1. Median lobes of the front narrower than

the lateral lobes :—

i, Front sinuous, the median lobes

more prominent than the others :—

a. Median frontal lobes mode-

rately prominent: antero-lat-

eral borders of carapace cut

into five teeth, of which the

4th is the smallest ...............

b. Median frontal lobes conspi-

cuously prominent: antero-

lateral borders cut into four

teeth, of which the 3rd is the

SMAMESE o.5'.0< svasecsenagoussivnnes

ii. Front perfectly straight: antero-

lateral borders cut into five teeth

of which the 4th is the smallest ...

2. Median lobes of the front very much

broader than the lateral lobes :—

i. Wrist with 3 sharp spinules on the

outer surface, hand with granular

costz on outer surface, fingers

about as long as the palm .........00.

ii, Outer surface of wrist and hand

nearly smooth, fingers shorter than

UTIL: aheianaradln sys s.99'ssneed eee eaieecaae

Front cut into two lobes—exclusive of he inner

supra-orbital angles :—

1. Front very slightly convex, hardly pro-

minent beyond the supra-orbital angles :

carapace markedly transverse, its antero-

lateral borders cut into five teeth of

T. investigatoris.

T. imparimanus.

T. exetastica.

T. seslobata.

T. hanseni.

T. intermedia,

T.. wood-masoni.

T. taprobanica.

76 A. Aleock—Oarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

which the last 2 are very much smaller

than the first Syne. weds d. Aekddbeteeseee') 2. ObUlEG.,

[2. Front convex and markedly prominent

beyond the supra-orbital angles: cara-

pace little transverse, its antero-lateral

borders cut into five teeth of nearly equal

BIO 6 CGP blildeseeldecleg ME ahen § Lealamong ie aaa

lipes |.

Thalamita prymna (Herbst) Kossmann.

The following names are, in my opinion, all synonymous, namely :—

T. prymna, T. crenata, T. dane, T. stimpsoni and T. picta. But as it is

only occasionly that one encounters specimens that show a combination

or confusion of characters I prefer, for convenience, to consider the

usually accepted species as distinct. I believe, however, that Koss-

man’s view as to the specific identity of all the Thalamitas with an

eight-lobed front combined with a very broad basal antenna-joint,

untenable as that opinion appears at first sight, is the correct one.

46. Thalamita crenata (Latr.) Edw.

Thalamita crenata, Latr., Milne Hdwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 461: Gunérin in

Cuvier, Icon. Régne An. Crust. Texte p. 6 (cor. Thalamita admete Guérin, Icon.

Ragne An. Crast. pl. i. fig. 4): Riippell, 24 Krabben roth. Meer. p. 6, pl. i. fig. 2:

Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 25: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad, 1859, p. 39:

A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861 pp. 365, 367; Nouv. Archiv. du Mus.

IV. 1868, p. 70 and IX. 1873, p. 166: Heller, SB. AK. Wien, XLIII. 1861, p. 356

and Novara Crust. p. 29: Martens, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien XVI. 1866, p. 381:

Hilgendorf, MB. AK. Berl. 1878, p. 800: Hoffmann in Pollen and van Dam, Faun.

Madagasc., Crust. p. 9: Lenz and Richters, Abh. senck. Ges. Frankf. XI. 1881,

p. 422: Miers, Zool. H. M. S. Alert, pp. 184, 232, 518, 540; and Challenger

Brachyura p. 199: Muller, Verh. Ges. Nat. Basel, VIII. 1876, p. 475: de Man,

Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88 p. 79; and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn.

Niederl. Ost-Ind. II. 1892, p. 285; and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., &c., VIII. 1894-95

p. 569: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 218: Thallwitz, Abh. Zool. Mus.

Dresden 1890-91, No. 3, p. 47: G. Pfeffer, Mitt. Naturhist. Mus. Hamburg, VII.

1890, No. 8, p. 7: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIT. 1893-94, p. 86; and in Semon’s

Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII.) Crust. p. 46.

Thalamita prymna var. crenata, Richters in Mébius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 153.

Carapace, length two-thirds the breadth, slightly convex, nearly

smooth, crossed transversely by fine faint granular ridges—one, broken

only by the cervical groove, between the last spines of the antero-

ateral borders, one across the middle of the gastric region, and a series

of four crescentic ridges (of which however the middle two are usually

obsolete) defining the gastric region anteriorly.

Front cut into six rounded lobes of nearly equal size, not including

’

1899. ] A. Aleock—-Carcinological Fauna of India. 77

the arched inner supra-orbital angles each of which is as broad as any

two of the true frontal lobes.

Antero-lateral borders cut into five clawshaped teeth of nearly

equal size, or slightly decreasing in size from before backwards.

Posterior border of dorsal surface of carapace forming a curve

with the postero-lateral borders, its length about one-third the greatest

breadth of the carapace.

Orbits without any dorsal inclination, their major diameter about

one-fifth the width of the interorbital space: the inner angle of their

lower border dentiform and fairly prominent.

The basal antenna-joint is about two-ninths the greatest breadth of

the carapace in extent, its orbital prolongationis in nearly the same

straight line with its stem, and is traversed by a granular ridge.

Chelipeds a little unequal, the larger one in the male being about

21 times the length of the carapace, with a nearly smooth surface.

Anterior border of arm with 3 enlarged spines and some granules, post-

erior border with a few squamiform granules only. Inner angle of

wrist stoutly dentiform, outer surface with three teeth imperfectly

- united by coste. Hand with five spines (most of which are blunt and

sometimes become obsolescent), in two rows, on the upper surface—

those of either row being more or less connected by a ridge which is in

part granular: there are no other distinct ridges on the hand except

a faintish one in the neighbourhood of the immobile finger. The fingers

of the larger hand are not quite as long as the somewhat swollen palm,

those of the smaller hand are as long as their palm.

Legs smooth, unarmed except for the usual spine at the far end of

the posterior border of the merus of the last pair and for 2 or 3 den-

ticles (which, however, are often absent) on the posterior border of the

propodite of the last pair.

The 6th abdominal tergum of the male is broader than long and

has gently curved sides.

Large males in the Indian Museum collection have the carapace

about 40 millim. long and about 60 millim. broad.

In the Indian Museum are 34 specimens, from the Andamans,

Mergui, Bombay, Karachi and the Persian Gulf (besides specimens from

Penang, Singapore, Australia, and Samoa).

47. Thalamita Dane, Stimpson.

Thalamita crenata, Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p, 282, pl. xvii. figs.

7 a-b.

Thalamita Dane, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. (1858) 1859, p. 39:

A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 366, 367, pl. xxxvi. fig. 1: Miers,

Cat. Crust. New Zealand, p. 29: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak, Berl. 1878, p. 800: Richters

78 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

in Mobius Meeresf. Maurit. p. 153: Tenison Woods, P.L.S., N. S. Wales, V. 1880-81,

p. 118: Filhol, Crust. New Zealand, Miss. de Vile Campbell, p. 382: (?) de Man,

Archiv. f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 334; and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII.

1887-88, p. 78 pl. iv. figs 8,9; and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost—Ind. II.

1892, p. 285; and Notes Leyden Mus. XV. 1893, p. 285; and Zool. Jahrb., Syst.,

VIII. 1894-95, p. 569.

Differs from 7. crenata in the following particulars : —

(1) the carapace is nearly three-fourths as long as broad, its poste-

rior border is nearer two-fifths than a third its greatest breadth, its

transverse ridges are very distinct, and the four crescentic ridges near

the anterior limit of the gastric region are all prominent, especially the

middle two:

(2) the front, though otherwise similar, is more prominent :

(8) alarge part of the upper surface of the arm and wrist and at

least the dorsal half of the surfaces of the hand are granular,—the

granules being more or less squamiform; the ridges that connect the

spines of the wrist are distinct; there are 6 or 7 coste on the hand,

and the spines of the hand are much sharper:

(4) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male is much broader than

long, and its sides are divergent in two-thirds of their extent and then

suddenly converge.

In the Indian Museum are 20 specimens from the Andamans and

Mergui.

48. Thalamita prymna (Herbst).

Cancer prymna, Herbst, Krabben, III. iii. 41, pl. lvii. fig. 2.

Thalamita prymna, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 461: Krauss, Sudafr.

Crust. p. 25: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 43, pl. xii. fig. 2: A. Milne Edwards,

Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 360, 367, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 163’:

Hess, Archiv. f. Naturges. XXXI. 1865, i. pp. 140, 171: Hoffmann, in Pollen and

van Dam Faun. Madagasc. Crust. p.9: Kossmann, Crust. roth. Meer. p. 47 (part) :

Streets, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 108: Neumann, Cat. Pod. Crust.

Heidelb. Mus. p. 24: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 180; and Archiv. f.

Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 333; and Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 75,

pl. iv. figs. 5, 6; and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost—Ind. IT. 1892, p, 285 ;

and in Zool.. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 567: Richters, in Mébius Meeresf.

Manrit. p. 153: Miers. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V, 1880, p. 238; and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 197: Sluiter, Tijds. Nederl. Ind. XL. 1881, p. 162: Haswell, Cat-

Austrai. Crust. p. 80: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893, p. 84; and in

Semon’s Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII.) Crust. p. 46: Henderson, Trans. Linn. -

Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 372.

Thalamita crassimana, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1852, p. 85; and U.S.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 284, pl. xvii. figs. 9a-d: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad. 1858, p. 39.

Differs from 7. crenata in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is even less convex, and, as in 7. Dane, its trans-

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 79

verse ridges are very distinct, moreover the mid-gastric ridge is conti-

nued, following the curves of the orbits, to the notch between the 1st

and 2nd spines of the antero-lateral borders :

(2) the front is somewhat more prominent, the teeth are closer set

and the four middle ones are remarkably square-cut :

(3) the teeth of the antero-lateral border end in spines and the

fourth tooth is quite rudimentary and may even be altogether absent :

(4) the basal antenna-joint is nearer a fourth than two-ninths the

greatest breadth of the carapace in extent, and its orbital prolongation

is traversed by a row of spines of which from 1 to 3 are large:

(5) except that they are free from hair and that all the spines are

large and much more acute, the chelipeds are like those of T. Dane,

but the granules on the upper surface of the arm are less numerous,

and the faint ridge that separates the lower and inner surfaces of the

hand in T. Danz is absent :

(6) the propodite of the last pair of legs has its posterior border

serrated throughout:

_ (7) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male is about as long as

broad, and has gently convergent sides.

In the Indian Museum are 35 specimens, from the Andamans,

Nicobars, Mergui, and Madras coast (besides 1 from Samoa).

49. Thalamita picta, Stimpson.

Thalamita picta, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39: A. Milne

Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 362, 367, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX.

1873, p. 164, pl. iv. fig. 4: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 800: Miers, Zool.

H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 540: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, III. 1889, p. 217.

Differs from T. prymna in the following slight particulars :—

(1) the basal antenna-joint is not so broad and its crest is tooth-

like, having a smooth entire edge:

(2) the two middle frontal teeth project more than the others.

In the Indian Museum there is a single specimen from the Anda-

mans.

50. Thalamita Stimpson, A. M. Edw.

Thalamita stumpsoni, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 362, 367,

pl. xxxv. fig. 4, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 164:? Tozzetti, Magenta

Crust. p. 71, pl v. figs. 4 a-f: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 238; and

Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 184, 232; and Challenger Brachyura, p. 198: Tenison

Woods, P L. 8S. N. 8. Wales, V. 1880-81, p. 118: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 80:

Miller, Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel VIII. 1886, p. 475: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. ITI.

1889, p. 217: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 85, and in Semon’s

Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII.) Crust. p. 46.

80 A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Differs from 7’. prymna in the following slight particulars :—

(1) the basal antenna-joint has a row of granules, but no spines:

(2) the inner supra-orbital angles are broader :

(3) the 4th spine of the antero-lateral border is usually not so

complete a rudiment.

In the Indian Museum is one specimen from the Andamans (besides

others from Singapore, Hongkong and Australia.)

This, as Miers has remarked, is one of the forms that supports

Kossmann’s view as to the identity of all the preceding species of

Thalamita.

51. Thalamita Chaptalit, Aud. et Savign.

Portunus Chaptalit Audouin, Explic. p. 83 Savigny Descr. Egypte Crust. pl. iv.

fig. 1.

Thalamita chaptalit, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 460: A. Milne Edwards,

Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 360, 367: Miers, Zool. H. M. S. Alert, p. 231 (foot-

note) : Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 216.

? Thalamita sima, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 3738.

Carapace two-thirds as long as broad, pilose, considerably convex,

the transverse ridges distinct and disposed as in the preceding species

except that there is an additional one running across the cardiac region

and on to the branchial region on either side, its endings on the bran-

chial regions being the most distinct part of its course.

Front proper forming a broad shallow arch grooved but not deeply

divided in the middle line: the inner supra-orbital angles, which have

their anterior border curved, are very much less wide than the frontal

lobes proper.

Antero-lateral borders cut into five teeth, of which the fourth,

though considerably smaller, and the fifth, though somewhat smaller

than the other three, are quite well developed : the first three teeth are

somewhat square-cut, the first being very distinctly so. , ,

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace is straight but

forms a curve with the postero-lateral borders, its length is slightly

more than a third the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits without any particular dorsal inclination, their major

diameter about one-fourth the width of the interorbital space: the

inner angle of the lower border is not pronounced.

The basal antenna-joint is between a fifth and a sixth the greatest

breadth of the carapace in extent, and is traversed by a low smooth

crest.

Chelipeds about 2; times the length of the carapace: usually only

two enlarged teeth—and those blunt—on the anterior border of the

’

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 81

arm, the posterior border and part of the upper surface granular : upper

surface of wrist granular and costate, inner angle strongly spiniform,

the usual’spinules on the outer angle obsolescent. Hand rather full,

upper surface granular, with the usual two paralle] crests and five

spines: the spines however are blunt and small, and the anterior two

of the outer row are usually obsolete: except for a few indistinct coste

the other parts of the hand are smooth: the fingers are slightly longer

than the hand, except in the larger cheliped of the adult male.

The merus of the last pair of legs is nearly twice as long as broad

and has the usual spine on its posterior border: the same border of the

propodite is smooth.

The sixth abdominal tergum of the male is a good deal broader

than long and his the sides parallel or slightly divergent in at least

two-thirds of their extent.

A small species: the largest male in the Indian Museum has the

carapace 13 millim. long and a little less than 21 millim. in extreme

breadth, and there are several egg-laden females a good deal smaller.

147 specimens from the Andamans (one take), besides several from

Mauritius.

52. Thalamita Poissonit, Audouin et Savign.

Portunus Poissonit, Audouin, Explic. p. 84 Savigny, Descr. Egypt. Crust. pl. iv.

fig. 3.

Thalamita Poissonii, de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 181: Cano, Boll.

Soc. Nat. Napoli, III. 1889, p. 216.

Differs from 7. chaptalic in the following particulars :—

(1) the teeth of the antero-lateral borders are acute, and the

last tooth is more spiniform and more prominent than the others:

(2) the posterior border of the propodite of the last pair of legs is

armed with 2 or 3 small spinules:

(3) the teeth on the anterior border of the arm are acute.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens from the Persian Gulf.

I much doubt that this is distinct from T. chaptalit.

53. Thalamita sima, Edw.

Thalamita sima, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 460: Stimpson, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 39: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 359,

367 ; and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 70, and IX. 1873, p. 163: Miers, Cat.

Crust. New Zealand, p. 28; and P.Z.S. 1879, pp. 20, 32; and Zool. H.M.S. Alert, pp.

184, 231, 518, 539; and Challenger Brachyura, p. 195: Kossmann, Reise roth. Meer.,

Crust. p. 50: Tozzetti, Magenta Crust. p. 78, pl. vi. figs. 1 a-e: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak.

Berl. 1878, p. 800: Tenison Woods, P.L.S. N.S. Wales, V. 1880-81, p. 118: Haswell,

Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 80: Filhol, Crust. New Zealand, Miss. ile Campbell, p. 382 :

Muller, Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel, VIII. 1886, p. 475: ? de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc.,

de t..1 1

82 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

Zool., 1887-88, p. 75, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIII. 1894-95, p, 564: Cano, Boll. Soc,

Nat. Napoli, III. 1889, p. 216: Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. p. 110:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 84, and in Semon’s Forschungsr.

(Jena. Denk. VIII) Crust. p. 46: ? J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2)

V. 1898, p. 3738.

Portunus (Thalamita) arcuatus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 43, pl. ii. fig. 2.

Differs from T’. Chaptaliz in the following particulars :—

(1) the front proper, though arched as a whole, is distinctly di-

vided into two broad shallow lobes the rounded outer angles of which

are very distinctly separated from the supra-orbital angles :

(2) the antero-lateral borders are cut into 5 acute teeth of which

the last is decidedly the largest and most prominent :

(3) the inner angle of the lower border of the orbit is more

prominent :

(4) the chelipeds are everywhere more granular, their under sur-

face especially being covered with transverse squamiform markings:

the small spines on the outer surface of the wrist are well marked: the

hand is everywhere covered with transverse squamiform markings and

is very distinctly 6 or 7-costate, and on its upper surface are 5 distinct

spines, of which 4 are large and acute.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Persian Gulf

(besides 12 from Hongkong and Nagasaki).

Our specimens are undoubtedly the Thalamita arcuata of De Haan,

which, according to A. Milne Edwards is synonymous with T. sima of

Milne Edwards,

54. Thalamita admeta (Herbst) Edw.

Cancer admete, Herbst, Krabben III. iii. 40, pl. Ivii. fig. 1.

Portunus admete Latr., Audouin Explic. p. 84, Savigny Descr. Egypt. Crust.

pl. iv. fig. 4.

Thalamita admete, Cuvier Régne Animal Crust. pl. ix. fig. 2: Milne Edwards,

Hist. Nat. Crust. I. 459: Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 24: Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp.

Crust. pt. I. p. 281, pl. xvii. figs. 5 a-c: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1858, p. 39: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus, X. 1861, pp. 356, 367; and Nouv.

Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 162: Heller, SB, Ak. Wien, XLIII. 1861, i. p. 355:

and Crust. Sudl. Europ. p. 79, pl. ii. fig. 17. (fide Guerin); and Novara Crust. p. 28;

Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 105: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878,

p. 799: Richters in Mébius Meeresf. Maurit. p.153: Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert,

pp. 183, 230; and Challenger Brachyura, p. 194: Carus, Prod. Faun. Medit.

p. 515, ( fide Guerin) : de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 382; and in

Weber's Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost.—Ind. II. 1892, p. 285: Thallwitz, Abh. Zool.

Mus. Dresden 1890-91, No. 3, p. 46: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94,

p. 83; and in Semon’s Forschungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII) Crust. p. 46: J. R.

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc, Zool, (2) V. 1893, p. 372: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral.

Mus. III, 1897, p. 138,

1899. | A. Alcock-—Curcinological Fauna of India. 83

Thalamita savignyi, A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X.1861, pp. 357 and

367, and Nouv. Archiv. da Mus, IX. 1873, p., 163: Kossmann, Reise roth. Meer.

Crust. p. 49: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 180, and III. 1881, p. 99 ;

and Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p.73; and Zool. Jahrb., Syst. etc.,

VIII. 1894-95, p. 564: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Nap. III. 1889, p. 215: J. R. Hender-

son, Trans, Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 18938, p. 372: Ortmann in Semon’s For-

schungsr. (Jena. Denk. VIII). Crust. p. 46.

Carapace only about five-ninths to three-fifths as long as broad,

pilose, flat, crossed transversely by granular ridges which have the

same disposition as in 7’. danx, crenata, etc., except that, as in T.. chap-

taliz, sima etc., there is an additional one across the cardiac region and

extending, with an interruption, on to either branchial region.

Inter-orbital space divided into four square-cut lobes of nearly equal

width: the middle two, which form the front proper, are laminar and

are considerably the more prominent: the outer two, which are the

broad inner supra-orbital angles, have a straight, or inappreciably

curved anterior border.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 5 acute claw-like teeth, of which

the 4th is much smaller than the others and is often rudimentary.

The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace forms a curve

with the postero-lateral borders: its length is a little less than a third

the greatest breadth of the carapace.

The orbits have no particular dorsal inclination, their major dia-

meter is about a fifth the width of the inter-orbital space, the inner angle

of their lower border is bluntly dentiform.

Basal antenna-joint nearly a fourth the greatest breadth of the

carapace in extent: its orbital extension traversed by a serrated crest,

Chelipeds unequal in the adult male. Three enlarged teeth on the

anterior border of the arm: the posterior border granular in its distal

half. Upper and outer surface of wrist costate and slightly granular,

2 or 3 spinules at the outer angle, the inner angle strongly spiniform.

Hand full and deep, with 5 costz on the upper and outer surfaces: on

the upper two cost are altogether 6 spines, of which the distal two are

the smallest: the other surfaces of the hand are generally smooth, but

there may bea faint bulge or ridge along the inner surface and an

incomplete line of granules along the lower border. Fingers a good

deal shorter than the hand (especially in the larger cheliped) rather

stumpy, and though sharp-pointed showing an inclination td be chan-

nelled along the inner surface: the dactylus is decidedly hook-like.

In some individuals the hand, except for the two spinose cost on

the upper surface and for traces of two costze on the outer surface, is

quite smooth. In others there are only four distinct spines on the

haud,—the two small ones immediately behind the finger-joint being

84 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

obsolescent. In the variety savignyi the hand is not particularly full

or deep, and the fingers, which are as long as the hand, are not chan-

nelled along the inner surface.

The merus of the last pair of legs is nearly twice as long as broad

and has the usual spine near the far end of the posterior border; the

posterior border of the propodite of this pair is serrated throughout.

The 6th abdominal tergum of the male is not much broader than

long, its sides are slightly but-gradually convergent.

The carapace of an average male in the Indian Museum is lo

millim. long and 26 millim. broad, but there is a specimen much larger

than this from the ‘‘ South Seas.”

In the Indian Museum are 45 specimens from the Andamans,

Mergui, Palk Straits and Persian Gulf.

Three varieties of this species are recognizable, but the differences

between them are very inconstant and are not, in my opinion, of specific

value :—

(1) Thalamita admeta (Herbst). “ Der Hand ist gross, auf der

aussern Wolbung gekornt.”

(2) Thalamita admeta A. M. Edw. “ Main portant...... sur la face

externe deux crétes peu marquees et lisses.”’

(3) Thalamita savignyt A. M. Edw., which differs in the following

particulars :—

(a) the transverse ridges of the carapace are in sharper relief : (6)

the division between the 2 true frontal lobes is not always broad and

deep: (c) the fourth tooth of the antero-lateral borders, though smaller

than the others, is not rudimentary: (d) the hand is not particularly

full and deep, and its inner surface is sometimes granular, all the

granular cost of the outer surface being well-marked also: (e) the

fingers are straighter, are as long as the palm, and have no particular

channelling of the inner surface.

55. Thalamita quadrilobata, Miers.

Thalamita quadrilobata, Miers, Zool. H. M.S. “ Alert,” pp. 518, 539, pl. xlviii.

fig. B; and Challenger Brachyura, p. 194.

Differs from 7’. admeta in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is not quite so broad, its length being about three-

fifths its breadth :

(2) the two lobes that form the front proper project very much

more beyond the two lobes that form the supra-orbital angles and their

free edges are so concave and their angles therefore are so pronounced

that the front (not including the supra-orbital angles) appears four.

lobed :

a nn en

]

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauua of India. 85

(3) the fifth tooth of the antero-lateral borders though smaller than

the others is by no means a rudiment :

(4) the crest of the basal antenna-joint is armed with a row of 3

large spines like those of 7’. prymna.

(5) the hands and fingers are like those of the var. savignyi: 1.€.,

the hand is distinctly costate, some of its inner surface is granular, and

the fingers are as long as the hand and have no particular channelling

of the inner surface.

In the Indian Museum there is a single specimen from the Andaman

Islands : the length of the carapace is 22 millim., its breadth 35 millim.

This form is probably only a variety of T. admeta.

56. Thalamita integra, Dana.

Thalamita integra, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. VI. 1852, p. 85 and U. 8.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 281, pl. xvii. figs. 6 a-d: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad., 1858, p. 39: A. Milne Edwards, Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, pp. 358, 367, and

in Maillard’s Pile Réunion, Annexe F. p. 2: Streets, Bull. U. 8S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877,

p- 107: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 799: Richters in Mébius Meeresf.

Manrit. p. 153: Miers, Zool. H. M. 8. Alert, pp. 518, 540, and Challenger Brachyura,

p. 195: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 74: Cano, Boll. Soc.

Nat. Nap. III. 1889, p. 215: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 873: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p. 138.

Closely allied to T. admeta from which it can be recognized by the

following characters :—

(1) the carapace is not quite so broad and is distinctly convex : it

is bare of tomentum and the transverse ridges are much less distinct,

the one that crosses the cardiac region being obsolescent or absent :

(2) the crest of the basal antenna-joint has a sharp entire edge:

(3) the surface of the chelipeds is smooth and polished: the coste

of the wrist are worn and in great part obliterated, and the usual 3

spines at the outer angle of this joint are indistinct blunt points: the

hand is quite smooth ; the inner border of its upper surface is crest-like

and bears two teeth, there is a blunt tooth in the usual place in front

of the apex of the wrist-joint, and in front of this are one or two blunt

tubercles; there may also be a smooth ridge running along the distal

two-thirds of the lower border of the hand:

(4) the 6th abdominal tergum of the male is much broader than

long.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens—from Mergui and the

Andamans (besides a “ Challenger” duplicate from Honolulu).

57, Thalamita investigatoris, n. sp.

Carapace about two-thirds as long as broad, covered with a velvet-

86 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 1,

like pile, crossed by transverse ridges disposed as in T. sima, admeta,

etc.—i.e., there is an additional ridge extending across the cardiac and

neighbouring parts of the branchial regions—but they are all faint.

Front cut into six lobes (ot including the inner supra-orbital

angles) very similar to those of Charybdis ( = Goniosoma) callianassa, i.e.,

the middle two are narrow rounded and more prominent than the others,

the next on either side are broad, and the third on either side are very

narrow and are subacute.

Antero-lateral borders straight, cut into 5 acute teeth (including,

as usual, the outer orbital angles) of which the first 3 are large, the

5th very small, and the 4th a rudiment.

Posterior border straight, but forming a curve with the postero-

lateral borders, its length hardly more than two-fifths the greatest

width of the carapace.

Orbits large, their major diameter more than two-fifths the width

of the interorbital space: the inner angle of the lower border not denti-

form.

The basal antenna-joint is not equal to the major diameter of the

orbit in its extreme extent: its crest is low and denticulated.

Chelipeds markedly unequal in the adult male, their upper surface

with close-set vesicular granules: two or three enlarged spines on the

anterior border of the arm, none on the posterior border: inner angle

of wrist spiniform, two or three mimute points on the outer angle: hand

not costate, with only two distinct spines,—one being in front of the

apex of the wrist-joint, the other, which is the larger, being some way

behind the finger joint: [the other spines usually present in Thalamita,

if present, are not distinguishable from the general granulation],

Fingers shorter than the hand, especially in the larger cheliped.

First 3 pair of legs long and slender, banded with brown. The

merus of the last pair is more than twice as long as broad and has the

usual spine on the posterior border: there are also a few spinules on

the posterior border of the propodite of this pair. 7

Sixth abdominal tergum of male a good deal broader than long, its

sides parallel in their proximal half and then suddenly converging.

A single male from off Ceylon, 34 fathoms.

A small species, the carapace being 8 millim. long, and 11°5 millim.

broad.

58. Thalamita exetastica nu. sp.

Closely resembles 1’. ct from which it differs in the

following particulars :-—

(1) the median frontal teeth are ona lower plane than, and are

almost as broad as, the submedian teeth :

— ee

———

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 87

(2) the teeth of the antero-lateral border gradually decrease in

size from before backwards, the 4th and 5th being extremely small;

moreover there is a tiny tooth cut in the base of the first, somewhat

after the manner of Goniosoma orientale, but very much smaller :

(3) the carapace is three-quarters as long as broad, and the length

of the posterior border is more than half the greatest breadth of the

carapace :

(4) all surfaces of the chelipeds, except that part of the upper

surface of the arm that is concealed by the carapace, are covered with

transverse squamiform markings ; the hand is costate and there are at

least 4 distinct spines on its upper surface, two of which along the inner

border are particularly large; the fingers are as long as the palm.

(5) the legs are not particularly long and slender ; the merus of

the last pair is about two-thirds as broad as long, and the posterior

border of the propodite is smooth.

A mature female and a young male from off the Malabar coast,

26-31 fms.

A small species, the carapace being 9 millim. long and 12 millim.

broad. It is more nearly related to Oharybdis (=Goniosoma) than is

any other of these small Thalamites with reduced basal antenna-joint.

59. Thalamita imparimanus, n. sp.

Closely resembles T.. investigatoris, from which it differs in the

following particulars :—

(1) the transverse ridges of the carapace are prominent :

(2) the median frontal teeth are about as broad as, are on a lower

plane than, and are to some extent overlapped by, the submedian teeth :

(3) the basal antenna-joint is quite Gontosoma-like, its greatest

extent being less than half the major diameter of the orbit: its crest is

almost indistinguishable :

(4) the chelipeds, though otherwise similar, have the inequality in

the male even more marked and there are no points on the outer angle

of the wrist that are distinct from the general granulation :

(5) the legs are even longer and slenderer, and the posterior border

of the propodite of the last pair is smooth:

(6) the line of junction between the 6th and 7th abdominal terga

of the male is concave instead of straight.

Three specimens from off the Ganjam coast, 35 fathoms.

The carapace of the largest is 7 millim. long and 10 millim. broad.

60. Thalamita sexlobata, Miers.

Thalamita sexlobata, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 196, pl xvi. fig. 2:

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p, 378.

88 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Carapace nearly three-fourths as long as broad, flattish, closely

pilose, the transverse ridges distinct and disposed as in T. stma, admeta

and wnvestigatoris.

Front cut into 4 lobes (not including the supra-orbital angles) of

which the middle pair are the narrowest and slightly the most pro-

minent and on a slightly lower plane, while the outer pair are the

broadest, being also broader than the arched supra-orbital angles from

which they are separated by a distinct notch.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 5 teeth, of which the first is the

largest and the fourth is a mere rudiment, while the fifth is ei,

smaller and sometimes larger than the third.

Posterior border of the usual shape, its length is nearly half the

greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits large, with a somewhat dorsal inclination, their major

diameter is about a third the width of the inter-orbital space: the

inner angle of the lower border not dentiform.

Basal antenna-joint about equal to the major diameter of the orbit

in extreme extent: its crest is low and either entire or finely gra-

nular.

Chelipeds pilose, covered with transverse squamiform markings.

Two enlarged spines on the anterior border of the arm, none on the

posterior border. Inner angle of wrist strongly spiniform, three

spinules on outer angle. Hand costate, with 4 or 5 (usually 4) spines,

of which the most conspicuous are the 2 along the inner border of the

upper surface. Fingers of the smaller cheliped rather longer, of the

larger cheliped rather shorter, than the hand.

First 3 pair of legs with transverse squamiform markings on the

upper surface. In the last pair the merus is nearly twice as long as

broad and has the usual spine on the posterior border, and the same.

border of the propodite is smooth.

Sixth abdominal tergum of male with arched sides, the tergum

being broader than long and much broader at its base than at its far

end, though the base is not quite the broadest part.

In the Indian Museum are 15 specimens, from the Arakan coast,

Andamans, and Persian Gulf. The carapace of an egg-laden female is

9 millim. long and 12°5 millim, broad.

61. Thalamita Hansen, n. sp.

Carapace two-thirds as long as broad, slightly convex, somewhat

pilose, crossed by transverse ridges which have the same disposition as

in T. admeta, sexlobata etc.

Front deeply cut into 4 lobes (not including the inner supra-orbital

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 89

angles) of which the middle two are narrow rounded and prominent

beyond the outer two which are broad: the latter are well separated

from the supra-orbital angles, which are arched and are about the same

breadth as the middle frontal lobes.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 4 acute teeth (including the outer

orbital angles) of which the first and last are the largest.

Posterior border of dorsum of carapace straight, but forming a

curve with the postero-lateral borders, its length is half the greatest

width of the carapace.

Orbits large, their major diameter about two-fifths the width of

the inter-orbital space, the inner angle of their lower border is not

dentiform, and they have no particular dorsal inclination.

Basal antenna-joint less than the major diameter of the orbit in

extreme extent, its crest is smooth.

Chelipeds of usual form: three spines on the anterior border of

the arm, none on the posterior border, the distal half of the upper

surface with squamiform markings: inner angle of wrist strongly

spiniform, three spinules oa the outer angle: hand with 5 spines, in the

usual position, the two behind the finger-joint the smallest, there are

2 or 3 obscure coste and some indistinct squamiform markings on the

outer surface: fingers shorter than the palm, especially in the larger

cheliped.

Legs slender: the merus of the last pair is more than twice as

long as broad and has the usual spine on the posterior border, the

same border of the propodite of this pair has 2 or 3 spinules.

6th abdominal tergum of male much broader than long, with

gradually convergent sides.

Three specimens were dredged by a Danish Expedition off Trin-

comalee in 2 fathoms, and have been very kindly lent to me for exami-

nation by Dr. H. J. Hansen. The carapace of the largest specimen is

6 millim. long and 9 millim. broad.

62. ? Thalamita intermedia, Miers.

Thalamita intermedia, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 196, pl. xvi. fig. 1:

Ortmann, in Semon’s Forschungsr. (Jena, Denk. VIII.) Crast. p. 46.

“The carapace is broadly transverse, and is covered with a close,

whitish pubescence, the transverse ridges which cross its dorsal surface

are not more distinct than in Thalamita admete to which species and to

Thalamita savignyt, Thalamita intermedia is nearly allied.

““ Of the six lobes of the front the median are smallest, and separ-

ated by a narrow and rather deep incision, the submedian and lateral

are subequal, the latter slightly overlapping the former; the lateral

lobes project somewhat less than the others.

ey ke

90 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. },

“ The five spines of the antero-lateral margin are all well developed,

but the three anterior are very slightly larger than the fourth and fifth.

“The basal antennal joint is very distinctly granulated; the max-

illipeds present nothing remarkable.

‘The chelipeds in the male are subequal, the merus or arm with

three spines on its anterior margin, of which the two nearest to the

distal extremity are largest; wrist with a strong spine on its inner

margin and three small spinules on its outer surface, palm with three

or four spines disposed alternately in two series, on its upper surface,

and with three granulated ridges on its outer surface, between which

are other granules, as in Thalamita savignyt; the fingers are somewhat

shorter than the palm, and irregularly denticulated on their inner

margins.

“The ambulatory legs slender and slightly compressed; the fifth

legs shaped much as in Thalamita admeta and Thalamita savignyt, with a

spine near the distal end of the inferior margin of the merus-joint, and

with the inferior margin of the penultimate joint armed with a very

distinct series of small spinules.

Colour (in spirit) pinkish-brown; pubescence whitish.”

The above is Miers’ description, which I have copied, as I am not

perfectly sure of the identity of our specimen. It should: be added that

the basal antenna-joint is ‘“ Gonzosoma ”-like, its extreme extent being

less than the major diameter of the orbit, and that the front is cut per-

fectly straight.

In the Indian Museum is a single egg-laden female from off Ceylon

34 fms. The carapace is 5°5 millim. long and 9 millim. in extreme

breadth.

63. Thalamita Wood-Masont, nu. sp.

Carapace nearly three-fourths as long as broad, convex, crossed

transversely by ridges, which have the same disposition as in 7’. sima,

T. admeta, T. wnvestigatoris, etc., and are all very distinct and straight.

Front cut into 4 rather obscurely marked lobes (not including the

inner supra-orbital angles) of which the two middle ones are very broad

and the two lateral ones very narrow: the inner supra-orbital angles,

which are well arched, are broader than the lateral lobes of the front but

much narrower than the median lobes,

Antero-lateral borders nearly straight, cut into 5 sharp teeth, of

which the 4th is rudimentary and is visible only when the carapace is

denuded of its close pile.

Posterior border of dorsum of carapace straight a forming @

curve with the postero-lateral borders, its length is rather more than

two-fifths the greatest breadth of the carapace. .

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 91

Orbits without any particular dorsal inclination: their major dia-

meter nearly a third the width of the inter-orbital space: the inner

angle of the lower border not dentiform.

Basal antenna-joint about equal to the major diameter of the orbit

in extreme extent, traversed by a low microscopically-granular crest.

Chelipeds rather pilose: the arm has 3 spines on tke anterior

border, none on the posterior border, the exposed part of its upper sur-

face has some squamiform granules: wrist costate and granular, its inner

angle spiniform, 3 sharp spinules on its outer angle: hand with numer-

ous granular cost, and with 5 sharp and very distinct spines in the

usual position: fingers about as long as the hand in the smaller cheli-

ped, skorter than the hand in tha larger cheliped.

Merus of last pair of legs slender, more than twice as long as broad,

with the usual spine on the posterior border: the posterior border of

the propodite of the same pair has some spinules.

The 6th abdominal tergum of the male is a good deal broader than

long, its sides are suddenly convergent near the distal end and its distal

border is concave.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Andamans.

Among the specimens kindly lent me for examination by Dr. H. J.

Hansen of the Copenhagen Museum is a male from Paumban (Palk

Str.).

A small species; carapace 9 millim. long, 12°6 millim. broad.

Thalamita Wood-Masoni var. taprobanica.

Differs from 7’. Wood-Masoni, type, much as 7’. admeta differs from

var. T. savignyt :—

(1) the frontal lobes are deeper cut:

(2) the sculpture of the chelipeds is much less distinct: the squa-

miform markings on the arm wrist and hand, and the coste of the wrist:

and hand are much worn’; the spinules on the outer angle of the wrist

are blunt and obsolescent ; and the spines on the upper surface of the:

hand are small and blunt—the anterior two of the outer row being

smaller and blunter than the others ; the fingers are much shorter.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from Ceylon.

64. Thalamita oculea n. sp.

Carapace rather more than two-thirds as long as broad, closely and

densely pilose. When denuded, the transverse ridges are prominent

and more numerous than in any other Indian species, because besides

the ridges found in 7. danx etc., and besides the additional ridge across

the cardiac and neighbouring part of the branchial regions found in

92 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. {[No. ],

T. stma, adineta etc., there is—behind all—another short ridge or linear

tubercle on either branchial region.

Front proper straight, obscurely divided into 2 lobes (not including

the inner supra-orbital angles) by a notch that needs looking for with

a lens. The inner supra-orbital angles are arched and their breadth is

not half that of either of the true frontal lobes.

Antero-lateral borders nearly straight, cut into 5 teeth, of which

the first is the largest and the last two (which are co-equal) are very

much smaller than any of the others.

Posterior border of dorsum of carapace straight, but forming a

curve with the postero-lateral borders; its length is rather more than

half the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits with a distinctly dorsal inclination, large—their major

diameter being little less than half the width of the inter-orbital space—

the fissures in the upper border obscure, the inner angle of the lower

border not dentiform.

Basal antenna-joint Goniosoma-like, its extreme extent being much

less than the major diameter of the orbit, its crest low and smooth.

Chelipeds pilose, covered with transverse squamiform markings :

2 enlarged teeth on the anterior border of the arm, none on the posterior

border: inner angle of wrist strongly spiniform, 2 or 3 inconspicuous

denticles on the outer angle: hand costate, with 4 or 5 (usually 4)

spines, of which only three (namely, the one in front of the apex of the

wrist-joint and the two along the inner border of the upper surface) are

visible to ordinary observation, the other 1 or 2 being lost in the general

squamiform granulation.

Legs pilose, the first 3 pair with squamiform sculpture on the upper

surface : in the last pair the merus is nearly twice as long as broad, and

has the usual spine on its posterior border, and the propodite has a

smooth posterior border.

Sternum with numerous transverse grooves—a sort of scutiform

sculpture—most conspicuous in the male.

6th abdominal tergum of male a good deal broader than long, with

gradually convergent sides. ?

7 specimens from off Ceylon, 28-34 fms., 1 from off Malabar

coast 26-31 fms., 3 from the Andaman Sea.

A small species: the carapace of the largest egg-laden female is

9 millim. long and 13 millim. broad.

Alliance III. Podophthalmoida.

PopoPpHTHaLmus, Lamk.

Podophthalmus, Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans, Vert. V. p. 152, and Hist. Nat.

I ee See

’

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 93

Anim. sans..Vertebr. V. p. 255: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. VI. p.53: Leach, Zool.

Miscell. II. p. 147: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 99: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat.

Crust. I. 465: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 10: A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci,

Nat., Zool., (4) XIV, 1860, pp. 283, 228, and Archiv. du Mus. X. 1861, p. 419 : Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 207.

Carapace extremely broad. Its antero-lateral borders are almost

transverse in the greater part of their extent and then turn obliquely

backwards to end in a large spine; they are deeply grooved along their

whole extent to receive the enormously elongate eye-stalks. The groove

is an extension of the true orbit, which also encroaches on the dorsal

surface of the front, so that the true front comes to lie beneath the

roots of the eye-stalks, cut off from the rest of the carapace except for

a narrow isthmus left between the eye-stalks.

_ The true front, which thus lies below the eye-stalks but in its

normal relation to the antennules and antenne, is extremely narrow.

Close behind the spine that terminates the antero-latefal border is

another, smaller, spine.

The eyes are borne on slender basal stalks of peculiar length: the

orbits, as already explained, occupy the whole extent of the antero-.

lateral border, even extending on to the lateral epibranchial spine. The

antennules are lodged in fosse beneath the frout, into which they are

not completely retractile.

The antennew are also in their normal position in the wide orbital

hiatus: the basal joint is short, the flagellum long and slender.

The epistome though short, or even linear, and though encroached

upon by the external maxillipeds, is well defined. Buccal cavern

squarish broader than long: efferent branchial channels ill defined.

Chelipeds legs and abdomen as Neptunus.

As M. A. Milne Edwards has remarked Podophthalmus is merely

an abnormal Nepiunus.

65. Podophthalmus nacreus, n. sp.

Carapace broadly hexagonal, approaching the oblong-quadrate, its

length just over half its breadth (lateral spines included) its regions

fairly well delimited, its surface finely granular.

Front proper (that is, the piece almost cut off from the rest of the

carapace by the encroachment of the eye-stalks) horizontal, distinctly

bilobed, its breadth about a sixth that of the carapace (spines

included).

Antero-lateral borders distinctly arched, or angularly bent, the

lower edge of the groove for the eye-stalks very prominent and form-

ing almost a quadrant of a broad ellipse, the lateral a gre spine

short—its length about half the width of the front.

94, A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Postero-lateral borders not at all strongly convergent, the spine at

their anterior end sharply carinate. _ Posterior border straight, its length

is half the greatest width of the carapace (spines included ).

Eyes, with the eye-stalks, well over half the greatest breadth of the

carapace (spines included).

The maxillipeds in repose almost close the mouth, a narrow space

being left between them: the antero-external angle of the merus pro-

duced and lobe-like. Hpistome almost linear.

Chelipeds in the male nearly three times the greatest length of

the carapace: anterior border of arm with a row of spines the distal 2

of which are enlarged, posterior border with 2 enlarged spines in its

distal half: inner angle of wrist strongly spiniform, a spine followed

by a carina along the outer surface of wrist: hand very sharply

carinated on the upper and outer surfaces, armed with 2 spines—one

in front of the apex of the wrist-joint, the other behind the finger-

joint : dactylus very little shorter than the palm.

First 3 pair of legs slender: a short spine on the posterior border

of the merus of the 4th pair.

2nd and 3rd abdominal terga carinate in Botll sexes: 6th tergum.

in the male much broader than long, with converging sides.

Colours in spirit yellowish; the edges of the carapace, the crests

and spines of the chelipeds, and the carine of the abdomen have much

the same nacreous sheen as in Neptunus argentatus.

In the Indian Museum are 3 specimens from the Andamans, and

one from the Gulf of Martaban 53 fms. The carapace of the largest

specimen is 12 millim. long and 23 millim. broad.

This species in several respects approaches Huphylax. It differs

from Podophthalums vigil in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is almost oblong-quadrate, its antero-lateral

borders are curved or angularly bent, its surface is granular and its’

regions better defined :

(2) the buccal cavern is squarer and is more nearly closed by the

external maxillipeds, the antero-external angle of the merus of which is

produced to form a lobule: the epistome is linear :

(3) the front is horizontal and bilobed :

(4) the lateral epibranchial spine is much shorter:

(5) the hand is very sharply carinated and the fingers are nearly

as long as the palm.

Family CANCRIDA.

Canceriens arqués (Pseudocarcinus and Pirimela only) Milne Edwards Hist, Nat.

Crust. I. 871 : and Corystiens(part) Milne Edwards, op, cit, II, 139.

’

1899. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 95

Cyclinea and Corystoidea (part)Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. pp. 294 and

296: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, pp. 208 and 209.

Cancrinit (exc. Carcinus) and Xanthini (Thiide only) Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb.

Syst. VII. 1893-94, pp. 421 and 428.

Carapace moderately convex, either broadly transversely-oval (as

in the Cancrinz) or elongate-oval or subcircular or (rarely) somewhat

hexagonal, the regions rarely strongly defined and rarely areolated.

Front not very broad, commonly cut into 3 teeth, which are some-

times prominent: [sometimes (T'hiinx) the front is subentire or bilobed ;

in Acanthocyclus it is triangular and pointed. |

The antennules always fold longitudinally.

Antennal flagella usually long, coarse, and setaceous [absent in

Acanthocyclus, short and slender in Kraussia].

Epistome usually sunken, always more or less overlapped by the

external maxillipeds which are often somewhat elongate.

Legs gressorial.

Sternum narrow.

I propose to divide the Cancridz into the following five subfami-

lies :—

Subfamily I, Cancrine. Carapace broadly transverse, oval, the

antero-lateral borders cut into many teeth or puckers, the regions

either not defined or fairly well defined and areolated. Front cut into

3 teeth. Buccal orifice about square. Hpistome but slightly sunken

and slightly overlapped by the external maxillipeds, which completely

close the mouth and have the merus not elongate. Basal antenna-joint

fixed. |

Constituent genera :—

1. * Cancer, Lamk., Leach, A. Milne Edwards Nouv. Archiv. du

Mus. I. 1865, p. 185.

2. Metacarcinus, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. I. 1865,

p- 201.

3. Trichocarcinus, Miers, P.Z.S. 1879, p. 34 (=Trichocera, De Haan,

Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 16).

Subfamily Il. Pirimeline. Carapace somewhat hexagonal, not

transverse, regions very well defined and areolated, antero-lateral borders

cut into 5 teeth. Front cut into 3 teeth. Buccal orifice moderately

elongate. Hpistome a good deal sunken and much overlapped by the

external maxillipeds which completely close the mouth. Basal antenna-

joint fixed.

Includes a single genus, namely

* Pirimela, Leach, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Cruse I. 423.

96 A. Alcock—COarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

Subfamily II]. Thine. Carapace subcircular the regions not

defined, antero-lateral borders entire or denticulate. Front entire, or

cut into two lobes which may again be subdivided into two lobules.

Buccal orifice moderately elongate, the external maxillipeds, which

completely cover the mouth, encroach somewhat on the very short

epistome. Basal antenna-joint fixed. .

Constituent genera :—

1. Thia, Leach: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 143.

2. *Kraussia, Dana.

Subfamily IV. Atelecycling. Carapace subcircular, often a little

longer than broad, the regions usually fairly or well defined, not much

areolated, antero-lateral borders usally with teeth. Front usually cut

into 3 (sometimes 2 or 4) teeth which are often prominent. Buccal

orifice elongate, not completely covered by the external maxillipeds

which are elongate—especially as to their merus—and overlap or com-

pletely conceal the sunken epistome. Basal antenna-joint either fixed

or slightly movable.

Constituent genera :—

1. * Atelecyclus, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 141.

2. Hrimacrus, Benedict Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XV. 1892, p. 229

(=Podacanthus, Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Petersb. VII. 1849,

p. 180).

3. * Hypopeltarium, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 210 (= Pelta-

rion, Lucas in Jacquinot’s Voy. Astrolabe au Pol, Sud., Zool. III. Crust.

p- 80). |

4, Pliosoma, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, VII.

1862, p. 227.

5. *Telmessus, White Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XVII. 1846, p. 497

and Samarang Crust. p. 14 (= Platycorystes, Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math,

Acad. Petersb. VII, 1848, p. 179: =Cheiragonus, Latr.).

6. *Trachycarcinus, Faxon.

7. *Trichopeltarium, A. Milne Edwards.

Subfamily V. Acanthocyclinz, carapace subcircular. Front ending

in a triangular point. Hpistome short sunken, completely concealed by

the external maxillipeds which also completely cover the buccal orifice.

Antennal flagella absent. For the single genus

Acanthocyclus, Milne Edwards and Lucas, Voy. Amer. Merid. Crust.

p- 29.

[? Subfamily Trichtine for Trichia De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust,

p. 109, which may however be the type of a distinct famiiy. }

’

1899. | A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 97

In the foregoing lists the genera known to me by autopsy are

marked with an asterisk and Indian genera are printed in Roman

type. I have made no attempt to split the Subfamilies into

alliances” as I have not sufficient material at my disposal for such a

purpose.

Subfamily THIIN A.

-Kravssia, Dana.

Kraussia, Dana, Silliman’s Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, XIII. 1852, p. 120, and

U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 300,

Carapace not much broader than long, not concealing the first

three abdominal terga even in the male, subcircular but with the

antero-lateral borders much longer than the postero-lateral, and the

latter rather strongly convergent and slightly concave: the regions not

defined.

Front well separated from and prominent beyond the inner supra-

orbital angles, almost horizontal, cut into two lobes which may, or may

not, be again divided into two lobules.

The antennules fold alongside their basal joint, much nearer the

longitudinal than the transverse,

The basal antenna-joint touches the front and occupies all the

space between the antennulary pits and the orbit: the flagellum, which

is short and slender, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Buccal cavern squarish, a little elongate: the external maxil-

lipeds—of which the merus is not elongate—slightly overlap thie

epistome, which though short and sunken is well enough defined. No

ridges on the palate to define the efferent branchial channels.

Chelipeds massive, short and stumpy with particularly stumpy

fingers.

Legs short and stout, ending in blade-like dactyli.

The abdomen of the male consists of 5 segments, the 3rd-dth

terga being fused.

Sternum narrow.

Key to the Indian species of Kraussia.

I. Carapace somewhat broad, its frontal and antero-lateral borders

conspicuously dentate: front bilobed ......sscceessceeeree s+ eresseree KK. integra,

II. Carapace somewhat elongate, its frontal and baile lateral

borders minutely denticulate : front four lobed ...ec..eeesceeeess KH. nitida,

1. Kraussia integra (De Haan).

Cancer (Xantho) integer, De Haan, Faun, Japon. Crust. p, 66, pl. xviil. fig. 6,

erin’ 13 ‘

98 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

? Kraussia rastripes, F. Miller, Verh. Ges. Basel. VIII. 1886, pp. 475, 480, pl.

iv. fig. 5.

Carapace about four-fifths as long as broad, little convex, smooth

to the naked eye, but with fine transverse subsquamiform pitting under

the lens.

Frontal, orbital, and antero-lateral borders elegantly uniformly and

conspicuously denticulate, and fringed (except the infra-orbital bor-

der) with long stiff silky hairs. Similar hairs fringe the legs, the

arm and the inner angle of the wrist, and the anterior edge of the

external maxillipeds.

Front cut into two broad lobes, each of which shows a very slight

tendency to be divided into two lobules. Dorsal surface of roof of

orbit without any marked grooves.

Chelipeds about as long as the carapace, the hand the most mas-

sive joint: the fingers are very short and stumpy, the dactylus closing

very obliquely on a short straight immobile finger that is little better

than a tubercle. Onthe outer surface of the hand is some fine sub-

squamiform sculpture: on the upper surface of the finger are some

bluntly-dentiform granules in rows, and there are some granules near

the inner angle of the wrist.

Legs stoutish, slightly shorter and much less massive than the

chelipeds: the dorsad surfaces of the propodites and dactyli—as of the

carpopodites also in their distal end—are abundantly and elegantly

denticulate. All the dactyli are blade-like.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens from the Andamans.

2. Kraussia nitida, Stimpson.

Kraussia nitida, Stimpson. Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 40: Miers, Zool.

H. M. S. Alert, pp. 184, 285: J. R, Henderson, Trans. Linn, Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 379, pl. xxxviii. fig. 9.

Differs from K. integra in the following particulars :-—

(1) The length of the carapace is more than four-fifths the

breadth, and the carapace is more convex from side to side:

(2) The frontal, orbital, and antero-lateral borders are minutely,

instead of conspicuously, denticulate, and the hairs that fringe them are

more scanty :

(3) The front is more prominent and is cut into 2 lobes each of

which is deeply cut into 2 lobules :

(4) There are two distinct though fine grooves in the roof of

the orbit, one of which passes far back on to the carapace and imitates a

cervical groove :

(5) The chelipeds are quite smooth except for a few granules at

the inner angle of the wrist :

1899. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 99

(6) he dactyli of the legs are more broadly blade-like, and the

last three joints of the legs are without any denticulations or have only

a trace of them on the propodite.

In the Indian Museum are two specimens one from the Andamans,

20 fms., the other from off the Ganjam coast, 9 fms.

Subfamily ATHLECYCLIN A.

TRICHOPELTARIUM, A. M. Edw.

Trichopeltariwm, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII. 1880, p. 19.

Carapace oval or subcircular, as long as or longer than broad,

strongly convex, its borders spinate.

Front prominent, not very broad, cut into 3 sharp teeth or spines.

Orbits shallow, defined by spines with considerable gaps between

them: inner suborbital angle spiniform. Eye-stalks slender.

The antennules fold longitudinally. The basal antenna-joint is

short and subcylindrical ; the flagellum coarse, stout, setaceous.

Epistome of fair length, fairly well defined, sunken, and overlapped

by the external maxillipeds. Buccal orifice square-cut, longer than

broad, not completely covered by the external maxillipeds, which are

somewhat elongate and have the merus a little narrower than the

ischium. LHfferent branchial regions defined by ridges which do not

reach up to the epistome.

Chelipeds massive and unequal in the male.

Legs stout, hairy, more or less spiny, ending in stout styliform

dactyli: they are longer and are not much less massive than the female

chelipeds.

3. ? Trichopeliarium ovale, Anderson.

? Trichopeltarium ovale, Anderson, J.A.S.B. Vol. LXV. pt. 2. 1896, p. 103; III.

Zool. Investigator, Crust. pl. xxv. figs. 4-4a: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea

Brachyura, p. 57.

Carapace egg-shaped, covered with spines which on its dorsal sur-

face are bifid or multifid, and with short stiff but not very conspicuous

hairs. The regions are well defined by coarse grooves: the gastric is

divided into three sub-regions, and the cardiac into two, and on either

side of the cardiac region a semilunar area is marked off on the

branchial region.

The front, which is cut into three prongs, is about one-seventh the

greatest breadth of the carapace, and is separated from the orbit by a

deep notch.

The orbits are very incomplete: they are formed by a prominent

100 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. J,

preocular tooth (parallel with, but less prominent than, the front),

below which at the inner suborbital angle is an almost equally promi-

nent coarse spine: there are also two other teeth—one at the external

orbital angle, and the other between this and the preocular tooth—

hardly distinguishable from the ordinary spines of the carapace. The

eyestalks which are slender, tapering, and of good length, do not nearly

fill the shallow orbital cavity.

The antennules fold longitudinally in fosse, beneath the front:

their basal joint is large. The antenne arise almost in the same trans-

verse line with the antennules: their basal joint forms a large part of

the floor of the orbit.

The epistome is sunk below (i.e. is really arched much above)

the plane of the external maxillipeds. The efferent branchial channels

are defined by an incomplete ridge, and are patulous. The external

maxillipeds are slender, and leave the mandibles exposed between them :

the merus is obovate and narrower than the ischuim, the palp is

coarse.

The chelipeds and legs are spiny and bristly, the spines in the case

of the legs being well pronounced only on the dorsal surface of the

meropodites.

In the female the chelipeds are shorter and not much stouter than

the legs and are about as long as the carapace.

The legs are little unequal in length, the first pair which are

slightly the longest being hardly half as long again as the carapace :

they all end in long, stout, cylindrical, sharply styliform dactyli.

The abdomen of the female is seven-jointed and covered with

coarse hairs: the first two segments are broader, and on them the

spines decrease in size to the seventh segment which is smooth.

The colour in life is recorded by Dr. A. R. Anderson as pale

bluish yellow.

Length of carapace and rostrum 64 millim., breadth 55:5 millim., -

depth 35 millim.

A. single female from off the west coast of Ceylon 180-217 fms., on

a foul bottom of broken coral.

TRACHYCARCINUS, Faxon.

Trachycarcinus, Faxon, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. XXIV. 1893, p. 156, and Mem.

Mus. Comp. Zool. XVIII. 1895, p. 25: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura,

p. 58.

‘“‘Carapace pentagonal, moderately convex, lateral margins long,

nearly straight, toothed. Front narrow, produced, three-toothed.

Orbits large with forward aspect, imperfect, with two hiatuses above

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 101

one below, and one at the inner angle ; lower wall formed chiefly by the

carapace. Anterior margin of buccal cavity not distinctly defined,

epistome short, ridges of the endostome developed. Sternum long and

‘rather narrow. Abdomen of male narrow and five-jointed, the third,

fourth, and fifth segments consolidated. Hye-stalks very small, retrac-

tile within the orbits. Antennules longitudinally folded. The antennee

lie in the inner hiatus of the orbit ; their basal segment is but slightly

enlarged, not filling the hiatus at the inner angle of the orbit nor

attaining to the front, subcylindrical, unarmed, imperfectly fused with

the carapace ; the second segment is longer and slenderer than the first,

the third segment about equal to the second in length, but slenderer ;

all these segments are furnished with long and coarse sete; the whole

antenna is less than one-half as long as the carapace. The ischium of

the outer maxillipeds is produced at its antero-internal angle; the

merus of the same appendages is rounded at the antero-external angle,

obliquely truncated bnt not emarginated at the antero-internal angle,

where it articulates with the following segment. Legs of moderate

length. Right and left chelipeds very unequally developed in the male.

Dactyli of ambulatory legs styliform, straight slender, longer than the

penultimate segments.”

4, Trachycarcinus glaucus, Alcock and Anderson,

Trachycarcinus glaucus, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Jan. 1899,

p. 8: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 59, pl. ii. fig. 2.

Carapace irregularly pentagonal, its surface coated with short stiff

club-shaped hairs ; the regions well defined, rather tumid, much sub-

divided into tumid lobules, of which the convexities are capped by

clusters of large conical granules and the general surface also is studded

especially in the young with similar granules.

Front narrow, horizontal, prominent, deeply cleft into three prongs

of nearly equal size.

Antero-lateral borders half as long again as the posterv-lateral,

armed with three stout pinnulate spines not including the outer orbital

angle: postero-lateral borders entire, posterior border finely beaded.

Upper orbital wall deeply cleft into three pinnulate teeth, lower

orbital border deeply concave, its inner angle strongly spiniform.

Kye-stalks slender, rather long: the eyes, which are more ventral than

terminal, are dull and faintly pigmented (as in many species of Muni-

dopsis), and are non-facetted.

Antennal flagella short, extremely slender, not hairy.

Chelipeds remarkably unequal in the male, equal in the female.

The smaller cheliped of the male and both chelipeds of the female

102 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

are about as long as the carapace, and are coated, almost to the finger-

tips, with stiff club-shaped hairs, which are short except along the upper

border of the wrist and hand and of the basal part of the finger, where

they are long: beneath the hairs are some scattered granules, and along

the upper border of the arm, wrist and hand are some denticles : the

inner angle of the wrist is strongly spiniform, and the far end of the

upper border of the hand is dentiform.

The larger cheliped of the male is about twice the length of the

carapace, about half its length being formed by the hand and fingers:

the greatest breadth of the hand is about half the length of the cara-

pace. It is almost smooth, the upper border of the arm and hand, and

the inner border and upper and outer surfaces of the wrist, alone being

furnished with denticles and hairs: the inner angle of the wrist is

spiniform.

The legs are covered with short stiff club-shaped hairs which are

rather more thick-set on the anterior borders and on the dactyli than

elsewhere. The second and third pair, which are rather longer than

the first and last pair are somewhat less than 1} times the length of

the carapace. All the dactyli end in a little claw.

The abdomen of the male consists of seven distinct segments, but

the 3rd, 4th and 5th move together.

In life the animal is covered with a coat of mud held together by

the hairs above described, the only bare parts being the hand and

fingers and part of the arm of the larger cheliped of the male.

The colours in life are described by Dr. A. R. Anderson, as ‘ white

with a bluish tinge, eyes with a slight reddish opalescence.” In spirit

the bluish tinge is fainter, the eyes are a pale milky yellow-ochre, and

the large hand is ivory-white.

The dimensions of the largest rgd are as follows :—

Length of carapace ... ae ni} .. 185 millim.

Breadth of carapace ... 14°5

Combined length of hand and ey along boner Loses 14°75

Combined length of basal joints, arm and wrist, mer:

upper border jee 15

Fifteen specimens were dnedeed off the Dearanedea aque at a depth

of 430 fms. The bottom consisted chiefly of coral (living and dead).

Several of the specimens were egg-laden females. The eggs are

comparatively few in number and are large, their diameter being about

1°3 millim.

This species is very like T'rachycarcinus corallinus, Faxon, which was

dredged by the ‘ Albatross” off Panama and the Pacific coast of

Mexico, at depths of 546-695 fathoms.

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 103

It differs from that species in the following particulars :—

The carapace is more granular, and its lobules are capped by blunt

conical spinules, not smooth tubercles ; and its posterior border is finely

and irregularly beaded, not dentate.

The front is deeply cut into 3 spines or prongs of almost equal size,

not into 3 teeth of which the middle one is larger than the others.

The eyes, though very pale, are distinctly pigmented, not devoid of

pigment.

The inner angle of the wrist of the smaller cheliped is very strong-

ly spiniform, not unarmed.

As Mr. Faxon says, T'rachycarcinus is very closely related to Tricho-

peltariwm ; in fact, the relation is so close as to make the separation of

the two forms almost doubtful.

Family CORYSTID Ai.

Corystiens (part) Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 139.

Corystoidea-Corystidz (part) Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I, p. 296.

Corystoidea (part) Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 210.

Majoidea-Corystoidea, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893, pp. 26, 28.

Oxyrhyncha-Corystide, Ortmann, in Bronn’s Thier Reich. V. ii. (Arthropoda),

p. 1166,

Carapace much longer than Heat oval, convex from side to side,

the regions sometimes fairly well defined, sometimes not, never areolated.

Front fairly prominent, cut into 2 or 3 teeth.

The antennules are small and fold longitudinally.

The antenne, when present and perfect, usually have the flagellum

long coarse and setaceous.

There is no epistome, and the external maxillipeds, which are

elongate and sometimes have a slight pediform cast, extend almost up

to the antennules. The buccal orifice is elongate and is square cut with

the anterior angles rounded and slightly convergent.

Legs either all gressorial or the last pair modified for swimming.

‘The following genera compose this family :—

I. Genera in which the legs are not natatory :—

1. Bellia, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (3) IX. 1848, p. 192.

2. *Corystes, Latr., Milne Kdwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 146.

3. Corystoides, Kdwards and Lucas, Voy. Amer. Merid., Crust. p. 31.

4. Gomeza, Gray, Zool. Miscell. p. 39, Miers, Challenger Brachy-

ura, p. 212 (=Oeidia, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 15).

5. Podocatactes, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., V1I. 1893, p. 29.

II, Genera in which the legs are more or less natatory :—

6. * Nautilocorystes, Milue Hdwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 149

(=Dicera, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 14).

7. Pseudocorystes, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 149,

104 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 1,

NavtiLocorystgEs, Edw.

Nautilocorystes, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 149.

Dicera, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 14.

Carapace elongate-obovate, slightly convex from side to side,

smooth without distinction of regions, the antero-lateral borders longer

than the postero-lateral and armed with five teeth.

Front moderately broad, horizontal, moderately prominent, cut into

2 or 3 teeth.

The antennules fold longitudinally. Antenne coarse, setaceous,

the basal joint occupying the orbital hiatus, the flagellum about half as

long as the carapace.

Buccal orifice elongate subquadrate, not defined anteriorly: exter-

nal maxillipeds elongate, the merus narrower than the ischium and

bearing the flagellum at its summit. Hven in repose the external

maxillipeds partly conceal the antennules.

Chelipeds short, much more massive than thie legs.

Legs compressed, the first 3 pair end in a lanceolate dactylus the

last pair end in a blade-like swimming dactylus.

1. Nautilocorystes investigatoris, n. sp.

Carapace elongate-obovate covered with a multitude of fine brown

longitudinal lines, smooth.

Front about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, slightly

prominent beyond the orbits, cut into 3 teeth.

Antero-lateral borders cut into 5 irregularly disposed teeth includ-

ing the outer orbital angle.

Inner angle of lower border of orbit acutely dentiform, prominent

beyond the level of the front.

Chelipeds equal, about as long as the carapace: a spine at the

inner angle of the wrist and two spines on the upper surface of the

hand—one being in front of the apex of the wrist-joint the other behind

the finger-joint.

Legs compressed, much slenderer but not much shorter than the

chelipeds, hairy: the dactylus of the last pair is broadly blade-shaped

as in N. ocellatus.

In the Indian Museum are 2 females—one with eggs—from the

Vizagapatam coast 15-17 fms. The carapace is 6:25 millim. long and

5'5 millim. broad.

This species differs from N. ocellatus in the following particulars :—

the front is 3-spined, the inner suborbital angle is extremely prominent

and spiniform, there are two spines on the hand, and the colour-

markings ave fine longitudinal lines. ;

Notice.

Foreign Societies who favour the Asiatic Society of Bengal with

their publications are informed that they may be sent either to the

address of the Society at Calcutta, or to the Agents of the Society in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street.

Avis.

Des Sociétés Etrangéres qui honorent la Société Asiatique de Bengale

de ses publications, sont priées de les envoyer ou directement 4 l’adresse

de la Société, 57, Park Street, Calcutta, ou aux Agents de la Société a

Londres, Messrs. Luzac et Cie, 46, Great Russell Street.

ANZEIGE.

Auslandische Gesellschaften welche die Asiatische Gesellschaft

von Bengalen mit ihren Publicationen beehren, sind hierdurch ersacht

dieselben entweder direct an die Adresse der Gesellschaft, 57, Park

Street, Calcutta, oder an deren Agenten in London, Messrs. Luzac & Co.,

46, Great Russell Street.

pohbotte : (

bis Fe

WMA sf diraivorl ? Lap Bone, shee He

uM, iprerity Bot GR aod) ay tia yee

al polsd aria mor | We

sry. Ob aay dag onsti Nh

toate &

ta Bile Bi ghess $2) aa tiae A, atts Inia Ww di adaatisno

16 GODLY GTA re

sob athe: Glin in i560, eee

oo) distil aiteolt colootleart otiteg A apeiae abe |

s0gue s

(igh Aaa hiacd fata peep es

yt ey he. WO oP Ge beer)

= ;

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

> @B®—

Vol. LXVEIII. Part [1.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. [I.—1899.

Notes on the Fauna of the Gilgit District—By Cart. A. H. MoManon,

¥.Z.8., F.G.8., F.R.G.S:,. 0.8.1, C.LE.

[Reed. 20th Feb. ; Read March 1st, 1899.]

By the term Gilgit I mean the country included within the geo-

graphical limits of the present Gilgit Political agency. It comprises

besides Gilgit proper the states of Hunza, Nagar and Yasin; the

Astor and tributary valleys; Chilas ; and the Upper Indus valley with

its tributary valleys from Haramosh as far south as Hodur. Briefly, I

refer to the country bounded on the North by Wakhan and the Pamirs ;

on the Hast by the Mustagh range and Baltistan ; on the South by the.

Burzil, Kamri and Bahusar Passes leading into. Kashmir and Hazara;

on the West by the Shandur Pass and the independent territory of Tanjir

and Darel. Comprising as this tract does a mountainous country of

lofty ranges with several peaks over 25,000 feet and countless others

between 20,000 and 25,000 feet in height, it may justly lay claim to

being one of the most lofty tracts of country on the surface of our globe.

Any information therefore which we may obtain and collect re-

garding the fauna of this country cannot fail to be of interest to the

zoological world. It is on this account that I venture to place on record

the results of such observations as I have been able to make during my

stay (in 1897-98) in the Gilgit Agency. Such as they are they may

help to corroborate the results of the zoological researches of Biddulph,

Scully, and Alcock in portions of the same tract, and perhaps in a few

instances also to add to them.

J. u. 14

106 Capt. A. H. McMahon — Fauna of the Gilgit District. [No. 2,

With but few exceptions the fauna of the country may be termed

nomadic. The reptiles, and a few mammals only such as the marmots,

the rats, the hamsters and voles can be said to have any permanent resi-

dence throughout the year. Even the rat leaves his summer country

house in the fields for his winter one in the shelter of the roofs and walls

of houses on the approach of the cold season. The other mammals

are purely nomadic. As the heat in the lower valleys increases they

betake themselves higher and higher into the upper valleys, either

following the lower fringe of snow line, as in the case of markhor,

(Capra falconert), Shapu ( Ovis vignet), hares, lynxes, wolves, foxes, wild

dogs, bears and martens; or keeping above the snow line nearly all

the year round as in the case of ibex (Capra Sibirica) and snow

leopards. The fishes too range widely throughout the year, ascending

in the summer to the very feet of the glaciers and retreating in the

winter down to the warmer waters of the Indus Valley.

The birds, as in most other countries, travel widely ; the majority

are only winter visitors; some pause merely for a short rest on their

journeys to and from India from Central Asia and other northern

climes; others stay the whole winter. Even those which one might

perhaps call permanent Gilgit residents, such as the Lammergeier

(Gypactus barbatus) and certain eagles and hawks, abandon the lower

valleys and resort to the upper ones for the summer.

One cannot fail to be struck by the absence of animal life in the

lower valleys in the summer. The carcases of animals which in most

other countries, summer or winter, would soon be picked clean by beasts

and birds, lie untouched throughout the entire summer. With the

first approach of cold, down come the wolves, foxes, dogs, vultures and

all the world of nature’s scavengers, and the carcase which has lain so

long untouched disappears as if by magic; even the bare bones dis-

appear, carried off by the majestic Limmergeier, which swoops down on

them the moment the more vulgar crowd have left them. Unlike the

summer, no sooner does a beast die or fall a victim to the sportman’s

bullet in the winter than down come the vultures on to it, and if of small

size it may he carried off before his very eyes before the sportsmen can

get up to it. Many a dispute one sees between the first arrivals. I

once saw a lordly Griffon Vulture (Cyps himalayanus) alight on the

carcase of a cow, followed by some crows, the common Jungle Crow

(Corvus macrorhynchus). One would have thought the meal sufficient

for all, but the crows evidently did not think so, for they at once set

upon the luckless vulture and turned him out. It only took three

crows to eject him, and not content with removing him, they followed

him in the air taking peeks at him from behind to accelerate his moye-

1899.] Capt. A. H. McMahon — #auna of the Gilgit District. 107

ments. Two returned, but the third remained in attendance, and when-

ever the Griffon showed signs of turning the crow renewed his attacks,

and this went on until the strange couple were lost to sight.

Mammalia.

Regarding mammals I can give little information not already

collected by former observers ; I can however add to the fauna already

recorded two more animals hitherto unknown to be in the Gilgit

District, 7.e. (1) the Bharal ( Ovis nahura). I first heard of a pair of horns

being picked up on the Mintaka Pass leading into the Pamirs. Sub-

sequently I obtained two more horns and one good specimen of the

entire animal. They are to be found in small numbers only in Gujhal

(the upper Hunza valley) near Passu. I am told they are in large

numbers in Raskam on the north of the Mustagh range. (2) The

ermine (Putorius Hrminea) not hitherto reported within the Gilgit

district, I obtained specimens which came from the forest regions

in the upper valleys of Chilas.

While in the Hunza and Nagar countries I was much struck mail

the large numbers of the Beech Marten (Mustela foina) which descend in

winter into the Hunza Nagar valley, to altitudes of 6,000 ft. or so and

take up their abode in the walls of the villages and houses. I found

that a small reward would obtain me any quantity in these villages,

and in fact I soon had to prohibit any more being brought to me.

Before leaving the mammals, I would invite the attention of

zoologists to the question whether the Tibet Marmot (Arctomys

himalayanus), the smaller Himalayan Marmot (Arctomys hodgsont),

and Longtailed Marmot (Arctomys caudatus) are not all one and the

same species, the tail differing in length according to age. I cannot

help thinking that they are one species. I have just sent home to the

Zoological Society of London. a live specimen of a young Marmot

caught in the Burzil Pass, the habitat of the Arctomys caudatus. At

present by tail measurement he is an Arctomys himalayanus; 1 fully

expect he will grow into an Arctomys caudatus, or failing that by

reason of confinement, remain at the intermediate stage of Arctomys

hodgsont.

Reptilia and Batrachia.

These are represented by but few kinds in this country. Those

that exist there have to put up with a long period of hibernation

amounting in the case of some to about eight months out of the twelve.

The Himalayan Viper (Halys himalayanus) is very common in

wooded tracts. I was struck with the number of cobras (Naia tripu-

108 Capt. A. H. McMahon — Fauna of the Gilgit District. [No. 2,

dians) which exist in Gilgit itself and the Indus Valley. I obtained

many specimens and heard of others. These are all of the black variety.

I have never heard however of any one ever having been bitten by

cobras in the Gilgit District.

From what I could hear the Hchis carinata is common in the Indus

Valley in the neighbourhood of Chilas, but I never obtained a specimen.

The following lizards abound in the lower portion of the Astor and

in the Indus Valleys, but are only to be seen in the summer months.

(1) Agama tuberculata—noticeable for its deep jet black colouring on

the head and back. (2) Agama himalayana. This in life has a pretty

pale pink colouring over the throat.

The little Mabuia is very common in the upper Astor and other

neighbouring valleys. I noticed no other lizards in the district.

Birds.

The winter visitors are very numerous, and as mentioned before the

majority merely pass through the country on their way to and from

India; others remain throughout the winter. I have naturally been

unable to make anything that would in the least approach to being an

exhaustive list of the birds to be found in the district. J will content

myself with giving, with a few remarks when necessary, a list of those

birds only of which I have brought specimens for the Indian Museum.

Gypaetus barbatus. Very common in the winter.

Gyps himalayensis.

Hieraetus fasciatus. Differs slightly from type by having 3rd quill

slightly the longest.

Buteo ferox.

Circus aeruginosus.

Buteo desertorum. This has been seen to catch uninjured mallard ;

one also seized and carried off a woodcock which had been shot.

Circus cyaneus.

Falco barbarus. I only obtained two specimens, and I do not think

they are common in the Gilgit district. One of the above was shot

after seizing a pigeon and biting off its head in mid air.

Accipiter nisus.

Falco subbuteo. One specimen was caught by the hand sitting in

a bush.

Tinnunculus alaudarius. Very common.

Gecinus squamatus. Very numerous. On one occasion when out

hare shooting through low scrub, I put up large numbers. They seem

to feed in the patches of highish grass growing at the foot of small

trees, and their habits in this particular seem greatly to resemble the

woodcock’s. .

Es os

mE a as

’

1899.] Capt. A. H. McMahon — Fauna of the Gilgit District. 109

Hrismatura leucocephala.

Merganser castor.

Aegialitis dubia.

Porzana parva.

Corvus macrorhynchus. Very common.

Oorvus corniz. Fairly common.

Graculus eremita. This and the yellow-billed chough (Pyrrhocorax

alpinus), are very common.

Pica rustica, Very common; to be seenin large flocks everywhere

in the district.

Merula maxima. This specimen appears to agree closely with the

so-called species Merula maxima, but the Indian Museum specimens show

so much gradation between this and the European variety M. merula

that there would seem good grounds for supposing both to be one and

the same species, especially as exactly the same difference in size exists

between the European and Himalayan varieties of Missel Thrush.

(Turdus visctvorus).

Trochalopterum lineatum. Very common.

Chimarrhornis leucocephalus. Generally seen making short flights

from boulder to boulder in the beds of mountain streams. It con-

stantly moves its tail vertically upwards in sharp jerks, but does so

somewhat slower than a water-wagtail.

Ruticilla erythrogaster.

Carduelis caniceps. Very common in winter.

Tichodroma muraria.

Galerita cristata. Very common.

Emberiza stracheyr.

Among rare visitors I should note that two specimens of the Mute

swan (Cygnus olor) were obtained in the winter of 1897 at Chilas.

IT am much indebted to Major A. Alcock, I.M.S. and Mr. F. Finn,

of the Indian Museum for the kind assistance given me in verifying

and correcting the classification of my specimens.

110 Capt. H. S. Wood — Hume’s Bush-quail. [ No. 2,

Note on Hume’s Bush-quail (Microperdiz manipurensis).—By Captain

H. 8S. Woop, 1.m.s. Communicated by the Natural History Secretary.

[Received May 26th; Read June 7th, 1899. ]

During my seven years of residence in Manipur I must have shot

over 80 birds of this species there. Itis by no means such a rare bird

as Hume thinks. For my part I thought it was one of the ordinary

quails until 1 saw a description of the bird in Mr. Oates’ last

book, and I sent a skin to the Indian Museum. I also gave Mr. Turner

of Cooper’s Hill a few specimens which he had stuffed by a trained

taxidermist. I was surprised to find that there were so few specimens

in the Museums and regret that I did not keep the skins of a few more.

The Manipuri name for the bird is Lanz-Soibol, literally, the Trap Quail,

as the Nagas snare this bird in nooses after the jungle fires. These

birds breed in Manipur; the egg as in all the quail tribe is very large

in proportion to the size of the bird, and is of a greenish colour

blotched with patches of brown and black. The nest is merely a hole

scraped in the ground and there is no particular nest formation. The

ego's in my possession unfortunately got broken in transit or else they

would have been valuable. I have only seen these birds at certain

times of the year, during the rains and before the jungle fires. They

keep to very dense jungle composed entirely of sun and elephant grass,

and as they are great runners they are very hard to see. It is only after

the jungle fires from February to April that one sees these birds in any

quantity. They are always in coveys varying in number from 6 to

8. They are great runners and at first look like black rats running

along the ground and are hard to see in the burnt grass the colour of

which they so resemble. They will rise readily to dogs and after a

short flight drop again into any patch of unburnt grass. I found them

in greatest abundance in jungles adjoining nullahs in which there was

acertain amount of water,—in fact they are always found close to water.

Their call is a low whistle, soft in character, and this is heard chiefly

in the evening after one bas been firing the jungle, apparently a call for

the assembly. This is a very handsome quail when closely examined,

the breast markings being particularly handsome. I have never seen |

these birds in the low Hills. They are associates of the common

francolin and where one is found the other is also in the locality. When

running they keep very close to each other; in this way I have bagged

as many as four in a single shot. Hume’s description as to details

of colouring is so accurate that I have nothing to add.

' Aleock, J..A.S. B. Vol. LX VIIL, Pt. 2. 1899.

ts... Mondul, del. et. hth.

CHLAFNOPAGURUS ANDEI

ONI

3X15.

Plate I.

— we

pe ae

’

4 7

—~ aml

- ~

‘

) ae

z .

‘ _

\ ~~ s.

~ é

a * *

Od a, a.

> in, ee ye

la ~< > rf ~ =

’

1899. | A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Orustacea. 111

Natural History Notes from the Royal Indian Marine Survey Ship

‘ Investigator, Commander T. H. Heming, R. N., commanding.—

Series III. No. 3. On some Notable New and Rare Species of

Orustacea. By A. Aucock, M.B., C.M.Z.S., Superintendent of the

Indian Museum.

(Plate I.)

[Received July 28th; Read August 2nd, 1899. |

CONTENTS :—

§ 1. Ona new Hermit-crab exhibiting perfect commensalism with a Sea-nane-

mone.

§ 2. Ona new species of Crab of the genus Domecia,

§ 3. Ona new species of Latreillia, and on the occurrence of Latreillopsis in

the Andaman Sea.

Among the collections recently sent to the Indian Museum by Cap-

tain A. R. Anderson, I. M.S., lately Surgeon-Naturalist to the Marine

Survey, are a large number of specimens of a new form of Hermit-

crab, a single specimen of a new species of the curious little Coral-

crab Domecia, a new species of Latreillia, and specimens of Latreil-

lopsis bispinosa.

§ l. Ona new Hermit-crab exhibiting adaptive commensalism with a

Sea-anemone,

The Hermit-crab is noteworthy (1) in having for its refuge, not

the usual mollusk-shell, but a sheet or blanket formed by the coenosarc

of a colony of Sea-anemones, (2) in being—as far as the male is con-

cerned—symmetrical, and (3) in having the appendages of the 3rd—5th

somites of the male and of the 2nd—5th segments of the female present

on the right or left side indifferently.

Symmetry in Hermit-crabs is, of course, nothing new: Pomato-

cheles is perfectly symmetrical, as also are Chiroplatwa and Pylocheles

(if these two genera are really distinct from Pomatocheles): also sym-

metrical ‘are Glaucothoe, Mixtopagurus, Xylopaqurus, the male of Gryllo-

pagurus, some species of Cancellus, and lastly, though in a different

way, Ostraconotus, Tylaspis, and Porcellanopagurus.

{In our new form the male is symmetrical somewhat in the same

way as in the three genera last named ; that is to say, the abdomen is

a soft bag without any lateral twist. ]

Nor is there anything unusual in the fact that the protective

covering of the abdomen is not a mollusk shell ; for in these seas alone

there are several well-known instances of Hermit-crabs making use

of other convenient receptacles. For instance, Pylocheles Miersi is

found impacted in hollow twigs of sunken drift wood; Troglopagurus,

according to Messrs. Thurston and Henderson, lives in small cavities

1}2 A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. [ No. 2,

in coral; and I have myself seen a large Coenobita, on the island of

Minnikoy, holding the empty shell of a small coco-nut over its

abdomen. Again, in other parts of the world, Gryllopagurus lives in

burrows of its own construction; Pylocheles Agassizii was found con-

cealed in a cavity in a piece of sandstone, and another specimen wag

taken from the gastral chamber of a siliceous sponge; Xylopagurus

rectus, like our Pylocheles Miersi, was discovered in a lodging in drift

wood ; Ostraconotus and Tylaspis are both believed to have some special

protective shield, other than a shell: and Porcellanopagurus lives free

among sea-weed.

Again, the association of our new form of Hermit-crab with a sea-

anemone is nothing strange: indeed, commensalism between crustacea

and sea-anemones is one of the most familiar facts of zoology, and a

large number of instances of it have been described. In most cases,

however, the facts seem to be that an individual of a definite species of

crab and an individual of a definite species of sea-anemone have both

at once taken possession of the same mollusk-shell, which they continue

to inhabit for their mutual advantage,—the crab acting as locomotive to

the sea-anemone, and the sea-anemone in return acting as a defence and

warning-post, and possibly also as a decoy, for the benefit of the crab.

But though the mutual advantage of the association is plain

enough, the absolute and essential necessity of it is not so plainly seen,

and it is reasonable to imagine that when in the course of growth the

Hermit-crab has to seek a new and larger shell, the partnership with

the sea-anemone can be dissolved by simple withdrawal, without dan-

gerously affecting the life of either individual—at any rate until such

time as each can find a new partner of suitable size. In other words,

there is no adaptation of either animal to the other, and each seems

capable of existing apart from the other.

In the present case there is no shell to act as introduction to and

bond between the two animals ; and the sea-anemone, which is a colonial

form with a spreading coenosare, merely forms a sheet, which the crab

simply tucks under its telson by one end and pulls over its back by

the other end—the polyps seeming to have no power of adhesion and

to depend on the crab for a fast hold.

The nearest approach to this state of affairs is found in Parapagu-

rus pilosimanus, which, when full-grown, lives in a cavity hollowed out

of the coenosarc of a colony of a large species of Hpizoanthus. But

in this case the individual hermit-crab and sea-anemone start their

partnership with an empty mollusk-shell, which in course of time, as

the occupants increase in size, becomes absorbed, so that, at last,

the crab is entirely dependent on the polyp-colony for the protection of

its soft abdomen. .

- ——

—

’

1899, ] A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. 113

But even here, though the association seems to have become much

more intimate and permanent, there seems to be no essential adaptation

of either animal to the other, nor does it appear to be beyond the

bounds of possibility that each might exist—though its existence might

not be so complete and secure—apart from the other.

In the case of the new form of Hermit-crab. now to be described,

there is no evidence of the intervention of a shell, or other adventi-

tious support, at any stage. Captain Anderson dredged 205 specimens,

of both sexes and all ages, and in every observable instance the parent

polyp of the protective colony appears to have settled on the hinder

end of the abdomen of the crab and to have gradually spread by bud-

ding as the latter increased in size; so that the intimate and immediate

connexion between the two animals appears to be, from the first, a

necessary one.

In other words, the peculiar interest of the case is that the two

animals seem to have become directly adapted to one another, and to be

incapable of a separate and independent existence.

For the Hermit-crab I propose the generic name Chlxnopagurus,

from yAawa a large square mantle worn over the chiton, in Homeric

times, as a defence against the weather. According to Liddell and

Scott the chlena was of a purple colour, which also corresponds with

the colour of the polyps that form the Hermit-crab’s mantle,

For the polyps I am not at present in a position to propose a name.

They belong to the family Zoanthidx, but not, as far as I can make out,

to any known genus. The colony consists of a copious lamellar coeno-

sare in which the polyps, which are small and have not very numerous

tentacles, are deeply embedded: the coenosare is perfectly soft, fleshy,

and flexible, without any incrustation or deposit.

CHLAENOPAGURUS, gen. nov.

Carapace membranous, except in the cardiac region and the region

enclosed by the cervical groove, which are perfectly calcified, Rostrum

prominent.

Abdomen a soft membranous obscurely-segmented bag; symmetri-

cal in the male, although the appendages of the 3rd, 4th and 5th somites

are developed on one side only; asymmetrical in the female, owing to

the presence, on one side, of a large fleshy leaf-hke appendage that

forms a brood-pouch.

Telson and the appendages on either side of it quite symmetrical.

Hye-stalks stout, of good length: eyes large, reniform: ophthal-

mic scales acute,

Antennules of moderate length. Antennal acicle long and slender

antennal flagellum long.

J. ur, 15

114 A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. [No. 2,

Mandibles with a two-jointed palp. Exopodite of first maxille

with asmall curved non-segmented flagellum. Hxternal maxillipeds of

the usual pediform shape.

Chelipeds equal; massive in both sexes, but more so in the male.

Legs stout, compressed : the first two pairs are about as long as or

a little longer than the chelipeds, and end in long stout dactyli: the

last two pairs are reduced in length and are chelate, the chele of the

penultimate pair being particularly perfect.

In the male the first two pairs of abdominal appendages are

present and are quite symmetrical: they are uniramous appendages

modified for purposes of reproduction. The appendages of the next

three somites (3rd-5th) are present on one side only—right or left:

hey are minute, or rudimentary and, uniramous.

In the female the appendages of the first abdominal somite form a

small symmetrical uniramous pair. Those of the next four somites

(2nd-5th) are present on one side only—right or left: the first three of

them are slender biramous appendages, of good size, for carrying the

eggs, and are contained within a capacious cup-like brood-pouch formed

by a membranous lobe that springs from one side of the fifth somite: the

fourth of them is a tiny biramous appendage and is not enclosed in

the brood-pouch.

In both sexes the appendages of the sixth somite are symmetrical

biramous swimmerets, placed symmetrically on either side of the tel-

son: their rami are slender and falciform.

The branchial formula is as follows :—

Somites and Podo Arthrobranchie. pistes

their 5 a ae = 4 . Total.

appendages. EB Anterior. Posterior. branes

1.0 RS Ir; we 1 1 (8) = 2+I1r.

xX; O 1 0 = |) ee

xa 0 1 1 1 Pp

XII 0 1 T 1 = 9

XIII ‘) 1 ; 1 1 = oS

xve 0 e 0 0 0 = 0

lr. 5 5 3 138+1r.

[N.B.—The rudimentary podobranch (?) of the external maxillipeds is a small

lobe of the anterior arthrobranch of the same appendages ]

Each gill consists of two series of broad leaflets. The leaflets, how-

ever, are not quite simple, since each one carries, near the tip, a pair

of slender filaments large enough to be seen with the naked eye.

The single species known does not inhabit a shell, but lives

1899. | A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. 115

under a blanket formed by the perfectly soft coenosarc of a colony of

Actiniarian polyps of a genus near Zoanthus or, more probably, Mamul-

lufera.

Chlaenopagurus Andersoni,n. sp. (Plate I.)

The cervical groove is deep-cut, and the portion of the carapace

that is included within it is strongly calcified. The triangular cardiac

region is also fairly well calcified, especially in its anterior part. But all

the rest of the carapace, except here and there along the outer edge of

the cervical groove, is quite soft and membranous. The hepatic region

is marked off from the branchial region by a transverse furrow, and

a longitudinal furrow separates the hepatic from the pterygostomian

region.

The front, which is carinated dorsally and deflexed at tip, projects

well between the eye-stalks,

The eyes are large and reniform and are borne on stout stalks,

which are about quarter the length of the carapace measured in the

middle line.

The first two joints of the antennulary peduncle are together

slightly longer than the eyestalk, the first joint being flattened and

somewhat dilated dorsally : the third joint and the flagellum combined

are not half again as long as the first two joints.

The antennal peduncle is about the same length as that of the

antennules: the acicle is about as long as the eye-stalk: the flagellum

is about twice the length of the carapace.

The chelipeds are massive, quite equal, and about as long as the

entire body with the abdomen in the natural position: not much more

than a third of their length is formed by the arm. They are more or

less covered with long, stiff, golden yellow bristles, which are specially

thick-set on the under surface of the arm and the outer surface of the

wrist and hand: these bristles do not hide the rather coarse squami-

form turbercles from which they spring. There are some coarsish

spines along the inner border of the ischium, both the lower borders

of the arm, and on a good part of the outer surface of the wrist and

hand.

The legs are stout and compressed, and their borders—and in the

case of the last three joints of the first two pairs, a considerable

part of the surface also—are more or less covered with the same stiff

yellow bristles that grow on the chelipeds. The first pair of legs are of

equal length with the chelipeds. The second pair are a little longer,

and a third of their length is formed by the long sabre-shaped dactylus.

The third pair do not reach to the far end of the carpus of the second

116 A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. [No. 2,

pair: they terminate in a very perfect chela of comparatively large

size, with the dactylus anterior (or dorsal). The fourth pair reach

just beyond the far end of the merus of the third pair: they end in

a very much smaller and less perfect chela, with the dactylus posterior

(or ventral).

The abdomen is a perfectly soft membranous bag, of which the

segmentation is quite recognizably, but far from conspicuously, defined.

In the male it is symmetrical, though the minute or rudimentary

appendages, that are present on one side (right or left) of the 3rd 4th

and 5th segments, are represented on the other side only by small tufts

of small bristles. In the female its symmetry is lost by the presence,

on one side or other, of a large membranous leaf-like lobe that forms

a capacious cup-like brood-pouch.

The first two pairs of abdominal appendabed of the male end in

convoluted plates, the second pair working in the grooves formed by

the first pair.

The telson is quite symmetrical, and lies in the middle line, tucked

up against the ventral surface of the abdomen. On either side of it

are the quite symmetrical swimmerets of the sixth pair: the basipodite

of these hasa spine at its posterior angle: both the exopodite and

endopodite are narrow slender and falciform, with the anterior edge

serrated and the tip spiniform: the exopodite is many times larger

than the endopodite.

The animal does not inhabit a shell, but is protected by the

soft fleshy coenosare of a colony of Actiniarian polyps. This forms a

sort of sheet or blanket, one end of which is tucked round the telson

of the crab and is firmly held by the hook-like swimmerets of the 6th

abdominal somite and by the folded-in telson, while the corners of the

other end are firmly grasped by the chele of the penultimate thoracic

appendages in such a way that the sheet can be drawn right over the

back of the crab as far as the eyes.

The colour of the crab is red: the coenosare of the polyp-colony

is bluish, the polyps themselves are dark purple.

A large male, lying in the natural position with the telson bent

under, measures, from the tip of the rostrum, 63 millim.; and the

chelipeds of the same individual, measured along their convex curve,

are 68 millim. in length.

An egg-laden female measured in the same way, is 37 millim. long

and has chelipeds 35 millim. long.

205 specimens, representing both sexes in all stages, were dredged

by the Investigator off Cape Comorin, in 102 fathoms.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to Captain A. R. S.

1899. | A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. 117

Anderson, I. M. S., who was Surgeon-Naturalist on the “ Investigator ”

from 1893 to 1899, and who discovered the species and first noticed the

peculiar nature of its protective covering.

It will be figured in full detail in the Illustrations of the Zoology of

the Investigator.

§ 2. On a new species of Crab of the genus Domecia of the sub-

family Hriphiine, of the family Xanthide.

So far as [ know, the genus Domecia has hitherto been represented

in collections by a single species, D. hispida Hydoux and Souleyet,

which was first discovered off the Sandwich Islands and has since been

found to have a very remarkable distribution in shallow water,

having been taken .on the reefs of the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean

Sea, in the Andaman Sea, and in several parts of the tropical Indo-

Pacific, from Java and the Liu Kin Islands on the west to Tahiti on the

east.

In my Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India, pt. 3, p. 465

(Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, Vol. LXVIII. pt. 2, 1898, p. 230) four speci-

mens of Domecia hispida are recorded from the Andaman Islands

(Little Andaman and the Coco islets), and I have now to record the

recent capture, again by the “ Investigator,” of three more very fine

specimens from the same locality, as well as of an entirely new species

of the same genus.

This new species differs from its sole congener D. hispida in the

following characters :—

(1) the carapace, chelipeds, and legs are much less hairy and spiny :

(2) the orbital margin is smooth or only finely and obscurely crenu-

late :

(3) the exposed surface of the curious merus of the external

maxillipeds is perfectly smooth :

(4) the coloration is different :

(5) the size is considerably less.

Domecia glabra, n. sp.

Carapace about three-quarters as long as broad, contracted poster-

iorly, flat, with no trace of regions and with only four distinct spines on

its surface,--namely two, one behind the other, on either branchial

region, near the antero-lateral border. [There is also a row of tiny

spinules, visible only with a strong lens, immediately behind the fron-

tal margin]. The surface of the carapace is free from hairs.

118 A. Alcock — New and Rare Species of Crustacea. [No. 2,

Frontal margin sinuous, denticulate and spinate: orbital margin

smooth, or finely and faintly puckered: antero-lateral borders armed

with four spines (including the outer orbital angle) of which the last

but one has a tiny secondary spinule at its base. Two spines, side by

side, at the inner suborbital angle.

External maxillipeds shaped like those of D. hispida, the merus

being a very short broad joint, but having a perfectly smooth surface.

Anterior edge of buccal cavern smooth.

Chelipeds, in the female, equal, hardly longer than the carapace:

a spine at the far end of the inner (anterior) border of the arm, and

some spinules at the far end of the outer (posterior) surface: upper

surface of wrist, hand, and base of dactylus spiny.

Legs stout, not much shorter than the chelipeds: the anterior

(dorsal) border of their merus, carpus, and propodite, and the posterior

border of their dactylus, finely serrated: there are a few fine stiff hairs

between the serrations.

Colours, orange or yellow; most of the spines of the carapace, but

not of the appendages, are black.

A single egg-laden female from the Andamans, 16 fathoms: its

carapace is only 4 millim. long.

The species has been figured for a future issue of the Illustrations of

the Zoology of the Investigator.

§ 3. Ona new species of Latreillia and on Latreillopsis bispinosa.

A new species of Latreillia was dredged in the Gulf of Martaban,

in 53 and 67 fathoms. Its nearest relative is the Atlantic and Medi-

terranean LD. elegans; which it resembles in form and colouration but

from which it differs in the structure of the last pair of legs. These

have a long propodite plumed exactly like the vane of a feather, and a

very short dactylus. The species, which has been named L. pennifera,

will be described in the forthcoming fifth part of my Materials for a

Carcinological Fauna of India, and will be figured in a future issue of

the Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator.

Latreillopsis bispinosa, described and figured by Dr. Henderson

in the Report on the ‘‘ Challenger’ Anomura, has hitherto been known

by a single imperfect female specimen, which was dredged off Zebu in

the Philippine Islands.

Dr. Anderson has lately sent 3 specimens, namely, an adult male

and female and a young male, which were dredged off the east coast of

the Andamans ata depth of 53 fathoms (not the Gulf of Martaban, 63

ie ee ee

Plate {1

1899.

PAV UL PE 2.

V ol .

Emm), ACS, B

Wing - covert

A.C.Chowdhary, del. et. ith

DISSEMURUS ALCOCKI

1899. ] F. Finn—Qn a new species of Bhimraj. 119

fathoms’ station). The male differs from the female in the form of

the chelipeds, which in the male have a club-shaped palm. The bran-

chial formula is exactly the same as that of Latreillia pennifera: there

are 8 branchiw on either side, namely 3 pleurobranchie (somites xi.

xii. and xiii.), 2 pairs of arthrobranchie (appendages ix. and x.), and a

small podobranchia on the second maxillipeds.

On a new species of Bhimraj (Dissemurus), with some observations on

the so-called family Dicruride.—By F. Finn, B.A., F.Z.8., Deputy

_ Superintendent of the Indian Museum.

(Plate IT.)

[Received July 28th; Read August 2nd, 1899].

About three years ago I saw at the establishment of Mr.

W. Rutledge, of Entally, a living specimen of a Bhimraj or Racket-

tailed Drongo, which at once attracted my attention by its pied plum-

age, and I purchased it for the Museum. Unfortunately the bird did

not long survive, being in poor condition when received, and its skin

was transferred to the Museum collection. At the time I regarded it

merely as a curious variety, but, taking into consideration the extreme

rarity of symmetrical albinism (except in the case of albinoid or pallid

varieties), and the fact that the appearance of this specimen is not

suggestive of ordinary albinism, but rather of specific difference, I

venture to characterize 16 as new, and shall name it after Major

Alcock, I.M.S., Superintendent of the Indian Museum, in recognition

of the kind encouragement he has always extended to my ornitho-

logical studies.

Dissemurus alcocki, sp. nov. (Plate IT).

Habit and size of an ordinary example of Dissemurus paradiseus

with a moderate crest; colour also as in that species; black glossed

with steel-blue, with the following exceptions: the upper and lower

wing-coverts except the primary-coverts, inner scapulars, axillaries,

upper tail-coverts and the lower plumage from the breast downwards,

which are white edged with black, and the rump and under tail-coverts,

which are entirely white, There are also some white streaks on the

lower breast, and a shading of white on the inner webs of the tail-

feathers and innermost secondaries, and on the outer webs of the outer

secondaries. The black edging of the white feathers is best developed

on the greater wing-coverts, where it extends right round the tip of the

feather. Soft parts as in D. paradiseus of the same age. Bill from

gape 13 inches; wing 6; shank 1°1.

120 F. Finn—On a New species of Bhimraj. [No. 2

The tail is unfortunately broken, so that its length, and that of

the whole bird, is not worth giving. The resemblance of this individual

in all essential structural characters to the ordinary Bhimraj is, how-

ever, so great, that I do not doubt that the tail will prove to have a

similar form with long racket-tipped outermost feathers.

The bird was a young hand-reared one, like all Bhimrajs I have

seen for sale. Whether it would have lost any of the white on its first

moult is of course doubtful, but D. paradiseus, unlike many other Drongos,

is not much marked with white below in its youth, so that it is quite

possible that the white lower parts are permanent in this form.

Mr. Rutledge tells me that he has had three similar specimens to

that described, and that they all came from Segowli in the Gorakhpur

district. The natives, he says, consider the form distinct, and call it

the “ King Bhimraj.” Hven should it, however, prove to be only a very ©

marked aberration or sport, like the black-winged Pea-fowl (Pavo nigrt-

pennis) or the Ringed Guillemot (Uria ringvia), it is well worthy of

note and of the attention of ornithologists, to say nothing of its remark-

able beauty of marking, which should recommend it to fanciers, with

whom in India the common Bhimraj is so popular.*

[ take this opportunity of raising the question as to whether the

so-called family Dicruride deserves its rank, and ought not rather to

be retained in the Laniidx, as Mr. Oates has very rightly, in my opinion,

done with the Swallow-shrikes “ Artamidx”’ and Cuckoo-shrikes “ Cam-

pephagide.” That gentleman says, it is true, in the ‘“ Fauna of British

India” (Birds, Vol I., p. 308), that the Drongos “form one of the best-

defined families of the Passeres, their generally black plumage and

forked tail of ten feathers sufficing to distinguish them readily.” This

* This popularity is well deserved, for the Bhimraj is probably the most ac-

complished mimic known, Its powers in this respect have been alluded to by

Jerdon (Birds of India, Vol. I, p. 49) and I myself have heard a very fine specimen

once in Mr. Rutledge’s possession imitate the mewing of a cat and the song of a

canary to perfection. Mr. R. D. Oldham, of the Geological Survey, told me

of one which he heard talk with a perfectly human voice ; and the bird used by

myself in bionomical experiments (see J. A. S, B., 1897), after a sojourn of a year

or two at the Zoo learnt to imitate, in addition to other sounds, the babbling of a

Cockatoo, in which one word at least “ Baba” was quite distinctly audible. When

I kept several together, before I began experimenting, they displayed a marked

partiality for the leaves of Bougainvillea, and as the identical bird alluded to above,

which was one of them, ate plantain readily, I am inclined to think that the

corvine bill of this form is connected with a corvine omnivorousness of habits. The

Bhimraj is also very affectionate and fond of notice, and, were if not that

it needs (though too generally it does not get it) a very large cage and a good

supply of living food, would make an ideal cage-bird.

1899. | F. Finn—On a new species of Bhimraj. 121

is quite true, but I submit that all these characters taken together are

not of family value even for Passeres. Colour of plumage cannot be

allowed to go for much, and besides, we have the blue-grey Dicrurus

leucogenys—showing one of the most characteristic of the Laniine hues.

A forked tail recurs among the Cuckoo-shrikes in Campochera and

Pteropodocys, and the number of feathers in it cannot be considered of

much import, when we allow the Thrushes of the genus Oreocincla to

have twelve or fourteen, and yet remain together.

An anatomical distinction, which Mr. Oates has not noticed, is

that the Dicruridx, alone among Passeres, lack the accessory semiten-

dinosus muscle, as recorded by Garrod. But I fail to see that an

isolated anatomigal character like this, especially in the case of these

Jeg-muscles, which are known to vary unaccountably, should entitle the

Drongos to family rank, any more than the possession of powder-down

patches (likewise not mentioned by Mr. Oates) does the Swallow-

shrikes, which alone among their order exhibit them. The Drongos, I

may mention, so far as I have been able to observe, all use their fect

like other arboreal shrikes, which they resemble in build, hopping

when on the ground, and grasping their food in one foot—even some-

times carrying it thus. (See J. A. S. B., May 1898).

It may be objected that on the score of convenience it would be

better to have all the so nearly-related genera of Dicrurids bracketed

together: but it seems to me that it would be more convenient and

natural still to regard them all as constituting one natural but some-

what polymorphic genus. The degree of furcation of the tail and the

style of crest are hardly to be considered as of generic importance,

taken against the general similarity of build; and the differing forms

of bill can be largely explained by reference to the habits of the species.

From what Dr. Sharpe states in the British Museum Catalogue of

Birds, Vol. III. pp. 230, 255, it may be seen that a distinct gradation

exists between two such extreme forms as the shrike-like, purely

zoophagous Dicrurus ater and the slender-billed, partially melliphagous

Chibia hottentotta: and if these can be united, I see no reason why the

genus should not be made to embrace the entire family.

bata the Abinto

Pe ae is

: Vk SOP ;

3 pe oe

. od a i es bow §

Ler ee amy?

pees Cae as

i a sale

= oo OEP ae

- 4

ceed a

bs eo tent Oe a

~* wy > at Y as

m .

‘

: i

‘

4 f

i oa “

‘

‘ i oe

J . ba -_

5 '

‘

- ; é

‘

¢ a

, =

,; ine’ A “

‘ - ’

’ 7 ieaheg

od = i.

- ’

Hig) . HAD aoe 8)

Pia *

<< Gs Pag? 3 era tis PAP 8 bs)

~ ’

, i

au - i? ied a ke Pera

PR a a Py hg eae ne ee ayy

5 nia es

“4 \

» “|

Po eG!

4 i] j a4

i i

ae Tae ph eV

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

2 @QDOrxr

Vol. LXVIII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. III.—1899.

a ae aa

Materials for a Careinological Fauna of India. No. 5, The Brachyura

Primigenia, or Dromiacea. By A. Atcocx, M.B., C.M.Z.S8., Superin-

tendent of the Indian Museum.

[Received lst September ; Read Ist November, 1899. |

The opinions adopted in this paper are those of Boas, that the

Dromiacea are Brachyura ; and of Bouvier, that they connect the higher

Brachyura with the Homarid family of Maerura.

I have endeavoured to show that the Dromiacea, or Brachyura

Primigenia, include two natural groups—Dromiidea and Homolidea—

each of which is a collection of families equivalent to the collections of

families recognized as Catometopa, Cyclometopa, etc.; but, as is only to

be expected in dealing with primitive groups, the families are small.

After raising a family to the rank of a tribe, and splitting it up

into several independent families, it may seem inconsistent to unite the

recognized genera of other authors, as is done in this paper with the

genera Dromia, Dromidia, Cryptodromia, and Petulomera, all of which

are treated as sub-genera of Dromia. But the reason for this treatment

is that these are all linked together by intermediate forms.

The Indian species of Dromiacea number 28 and belong to the

following genera and families :—

( Homolodromidz :—Arachnodromia (? = Homolodromia).

Dromupea § Dynomenide :—Dynomene, Acanthodromia.

( Dromiide :—Dromia (Dromidia, Cryptodromia, Petulomera),

Pseudodromia, Conchoecetes, Sphaerodromia.

J. u. 16

124. A. Aleock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

Homolide :—Homola (Paromola, Homolax) Paromolopsis,

Homo.ipEs Hypsophrys.

Latreillide :—Latreillopsis, Latreillia.

DROMIACEKA or BRACHYURA PRIMIGENIA.

Anomoures Dromiens and Homoliens, (part) Milne Edwards, Hist Nat. Crust.

Ti. pp. 268, 1380,

Dromiacea, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 102.

Dromidea vel Anomoura Maiidica Superiora, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. 1,

p- 400.

Anomoura Dromidea, Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zealand, p. 57.

Dromiacea, J. H. V. Boas, Recherches sur les affinités des Crustacés décapodes,

p. 202.

Anomoura Dromidea, Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 1388.

Anomura Dromidea, Henderson, Challenger Reports, Zoology, Vol. XXVI., p. 2.

Dromiacés (Etudes Comparatives des), Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Philomath. Paris,

(8) VIII., 1896, pp. 34-108.

Dromiidea, Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii., Arthropoda, p. 1153.

Carapace seldom broader than long, subquadrilateral or subovoid

(sometimes sub-circular, or urn-shaped, or sub-pentagonal), often (as

also the appendages) pilose. Front narrow.

Orbits and antennulary fosse may either be altogether wanting, or

there may be common orbito-antennulary fosse into which the eyes and

antennules are both retractile.

The antennal peduncle consists of four separate joints, and the

antennal flagellum is long.

The epistome is triangular or truncate-triangular, and is well

delimited from the palate.

The buccal cavern is quadrilateral, but is usually broader in front

than behind. The external maxillipeds may be pediform, or sub-pedi-

form, or completely opercular.

The last pair of legs are dorsal in position, me with few exceptions,

are prehensile slender and reduced in size, or even sometimes rudiment-

ary. The penultimate pair sometimes resemble the last pair.

The abdomen in both sexes is large, and usually consists of seven

separate segments: in the male it has the usual anterior two pairs of

modified copulatory appendages: in the female it has the usual four

pairs of ovigerous appendages and, in addition, a pair of smaller

uniramous appendages situated on the first segment.

The genital ducts of the female open upon the bases of the 2nd pair

of legs (third pereiopods): those of the male open on the bases of the

fourth pair of legs (5th pereiopods).

The gills are usually phyllobranchie, but may be trichobranchie,

1899. | A. Aleock— Careinological Fauna of India. 125

or may be intermediate in character. The gill-plumes vary in number

from 20 to 8 on either side.

I follow Professor Boas, without hesitation, in placing the Dromiacea at the

base of the Brachyura; and I further think that no one who has access to a good

spirit-collection of the two groups in question can read M. H.-L. Bouvier’s clever

paper, cited above, Sur Vorigine Homarienne des Crabes, without accepting the

opinion of the latter author—an opinion previously suggested, as the author states,

by Huxley—that the Dromiacea are the directly-connecting link between the Crabs

(Brachyura vera) and the Homaride.

The Dromiucea may be divided into two groups, which seem to me

to have something more than family value, namely, the Dromiidea and

the Homolidea, each of which has retained certain primitive characters

while following its own line of evolution.

Tribe I. Dromtipra.

Dromiens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crast. Il. 168.

Dromidxe, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 2.

Dromide et Dynomenide, Ortmann, in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii. Arthropoda,

p. 1155.

Carapace sometimes longer than broad, often broader than long,

without linea anomurica.

Hyes and antennules almost always (fHomolodromia is the only

exception) retractile into common orbito-antennulary pits, the lower

wall of which is formed about equally (1) by the basal joint of the

antennule itself, (2) by the basal joint of the antenna, and (3) by a

sub-orbital spine or dentiform lobe.

These orbito-antennulary pits very often show traces of a ma:

division into two fosse, one for the antennule the other for the eye—the

boundary between the two fossee often being a tooth or a sort of fold in

the upper margin of the “ orbit.”

Hye of the ordinary form, situated at the end of a short stout eye-

stalk, the basal joint of the eye-stalk being inconspicuous.

Kpistome triangular, its apex usually being in close contact with

the deflexed tip of the front. Vault of the palate of good depth.

External maxillipeds usually opercular, sometimes subpediform.

Fingers of the chelipeds generally short, stout, channelled along

their opposed surfaces, and strongly calcified in their distal half.

Sternum of the female traversed longitudinally, in part or in

almost all of its extent, by a pair of special grooves that sometimes end

in special tubercles.

The abdomen of both sexes consists of seven separate segments.

Very often a pair of small lateral plates—the rudiments, probably, of

126 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

the 6th pair of abdominal appendages—is intercalated between the

6th and 7th somites.

The gill-plumes vary in number from 20 to 14 on either side, and

are either trichobranchiz or phyllobranchiz.

Many of the species are protected by a commensal Sponge or

Ascidian, or by an empty valve of a Lamellibranch shell, carried over

the back.

Tribe 11. Homonipea.

Homoliens (part), Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 180.

Homolidx, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 18: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier

Reich, V. ii., Arthropoda, p. 1155.

Carapace longer than broad: linea anomurica, usually present.*

The eyes are not retractile into orbits, nor the antennules into pits.

Basal antennulary joint subglobular.

The eye-stalks each consist of two movable joints, a slender con-

spicuous basal joint which is sometimes of great length, and a stout

termina} joint that carries the eye. The antennal flagella are, except

in the Latreillidx, much longer than the carapace.

The interantennulary septum is a distinct vertical process, and is

not formed merely by the close apposition of the apex of the epistome

to the front.

The front forms a slender triangular prominent rostrum which

may be bifid at tip, and often has a spine on either side of its base.

The division between the epistome and palate is distinct, but the

vault of the palate is shallow.

External maxillipeds pediform or sub-operculiform.

The chelipeds and legs are long and slender: the fingers are not

channelled en cuilléve. Only the last pair of legs is dorsal and reduced

in size.

Sternum of the female broad, without any special longitudinal

STOOVES.

‘The abdomen of the male, and usually but not always of the female

also, consists of seven separate segments. There are no lateral platelets

intercalated between the 6th and 7th segments.

The gills are phyllobranchie, and the gill-plumes vary in number

from 14 to’8 on either side.

* The linea anomurica is a curious suture-line running fore and aft on either side

from the posterior border of the carapace to the inner side of the antennal spine.

For its homologue among the nearer relatives of the Homolidea we have to go to

certain species of Peneus.

1899. ] A, Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 127

In comparing the above synopses of characters it will be seen that the Dromidea

as a whole have developed along Brachyurous lines in respect of the antennal

flagella, orbits, external maxillipeds, and shape of the carapace, but have kept near

to the primitive (Homarid) branchial arrangements. Whereas the Homolidea as a

whole show a tendency to approach the higher Brachyura in the reduction of the

branchiz, but have not departed much from the primitive (Homarid) type in the

form of the antennal flagella, external maxillipeds and very imperfect orbits.

Tribe I. DROMIIDEA.

The Dromiidea which, notwithstanding the more Brachyurous form

of the carapace of their best known representatives, are as a whole more

primitive than the Homolidea may be divided into three families—

Homolodromidxe, Dynomenidx and Dromidx—characterized as follows :—

Family I. Homo.opromipa.

Carapace longer than broad, convex in both directions, the true

cervical and the branchial grooves both present,

Front cut into two prominent teeth, between which, but on a much

lower plane, a third small tooth is sometimes present.

Antennal flagella longer than the carapace.

External maxillipeds with a marked pediform cast.

Chelipeds equal, slender, though stouter than the legs.

First two pair of legs much longer than the chelipeds: last two

pair much shorter than the first two pair, subdorsal, prehensile.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments: there

are no lateral platelets intercalated between the 6th and 7th segments.

The gills are trichobranchie, or are intermediate between tricho-

branchiz and phyllobranchie: the gill-plumes are very numerous—

there may be as many as 20 on either side.

Epipodites are present on the chelipeds and first two or three pairs

of legs.

The sternal grooves of the female are short, ending at the level of

the genital openings.

To this family belong the following genera :—

1. Homolodromia, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus, Comp. Zool., VIII. 1880,

p. 33: Recueil de Fig. de Crustacés Nouveanx, pl. 39, fig. 2.

2. Dicranodromia, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII. 1880,

p. 31: Recueil de Fig. de Crust. Nouv. pl. 10.

3. *Arachnodromia, Alcock, seq.

Family Il. Dynomenipx, Ortmann.

Dynomenidz, Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii., Arthropoda, p, 1155.

Carapace variable, either longer than broad and convex, or broader

128 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 8)

than long and flattish. Branchial groove usually present, cervical

groove sometimes present.

Front broadly triangular, sometimes notched at tip. Antennal

flagella not so long as the carapace.

External maxillipeds typically opercular, completely closing the

buccal cavern.

Chelipeds equal or shghtly unequal, generally much stouter than

the legs.

First three pair of legs stout, about as long as the chelipeds.

Fourth (last) pair of legs dorsal and rudimentary.

‘The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 segments, and there is a

pair of lateral platelets intercalated between the last two segments.

The gills are phyllobranchiz but sometimes show the transition

from tricho- to phyllobranchiz. The gill-plumes are 16 (?) on either

side.

Epipodites are present on the chelipeds and first three pair of legs.

Sternal grooves of the female ending at the level of the genital

openings.

To this family belong (1) Dynomene and (2) Acanthodromia, both of which are

represented in Indian Seas.

Family III. Dromiipa, restr.

Carapace variable, sometimes as long as or even a little longer

than broad, sometimes slightly broader than long; generally strongly

convex in both directions, sometimes flat; commonly ovoid or subcir-

cular, occasionally pentagonal.

* Branchial groove almost always conspicuous, the true cervical

groove present or absent on the dorsum of the carapace.

Front usually cut into 3 teeth, the middle one of which is always

ona much lower plane than the others and is often of insignificant size

or even absent: the front is rarely triangular, without lateral teeth.

Antennal flagella shorter than the carapace.

External maxillipeds typically opercular, completely closing the

buccal cavern.

Chelipeds equal, generally much stouter than the legs.

First two pair of legs generally stout, not much shorter than the

chelipeds.

Last two pair of legs generally much reduced in length and slender,

subdorsal and prehensile. There is a tendency for the fourth (last)

* The branchial groove of Bouvier, which by most authors is called the “ cervi-

cal” groove.

1899. | A. Aleock— Carcinological Fauna of India. 129

pair to be a little longer than the third pair, and occasionally the fourth

pair are as long as either of the first two pair.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 segments, and there is a

pair of lateral platelets intercalated between the last two segments.

The gills are phyllobranchie and are 14 in number on either side.f

An epipodite of small size is present on the chelipeds but not on

any of the legs.+

The sternal grooves of the female are variable: they may end at

the level of the genital openings, or at the bases of the first pair of legs,

or at the bases of the chelipeds.

To this Family the following genera belong :—

1. *Dromia, Fabr.: seq.

2. *Dromidia, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 225 (subgenus of

Dromia).

3. *Cryptodromia, Stimpson: seq. (subgenus of Dromia).

4. *Petalomera, Stimpson: seq. (subgenus of Dromia).

5. *Pseudodromia, Stimpson: seq. (? subgenus of Dromia).

6. Eudromia, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 13.

7. ???Ascidiophilus, Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 158 (it is very

doubtful whether this form really belongs to the Dromiacea).

8. *Conchoecetes, Stimpson: seq.

9. Hypochoncha, Guérin, Rev. et Magasin de Zool. (2) VI. 1854, p. 333.

10. *Sphzerodromia, Alcock, seq.

-Tribe II. HOMOLIDEA.

The Homolidea may be divided into two families Homolide and

Latreiwllide.

To the Homolide belong (1) Homola (with subgenera Homolax and

Paromola), (2) Paromolopsis and (8) Hypsophrys, all of which are

represented in Indian Seas.

To the Latreillide belong (1) Latreillia and (2) Latreillopsis, both

of which are found in Indian Seas.

T am uncertain of the position of Homologenus A. Milne Edwards, which, but

for its singular branchial formula, would be placed with the Homolide. It may

perhaps have to be separated as a distinct subfamily of the Homolidx. The refer-

ences to the literature of this genus are: Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII., 1880, p. 34,

(Homolopsis name pre-occupied): Challenger Anomura, p. 20: Bull. Soc. Philom.,

Paris, (8) VIII., 1896, p. 63: Bronn’s Thier Reich V. ii, Arthropoda, p. 1156.

+ Huxley (P. Z. S. 1878, p. 785) gave, as the sum of the branchial formula of

Dromia, gills 16+1 epipodite. Milne Edwards (Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 172) stated

that the gills are 14 in number on either side. I have examined Dromia Rumphii

and D. ciliata, Cryptodromia lateralis, Petalomera granulata and Conchoecetes arti-

jficiosus, in all of which I find 14 branchiz and 4 epipodites on either side: of the

epipodites, 3 belong to the maxillipeds, and one—a small one—to the chelipeds,

130 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Family I. Homo.ip® resér.

Carapace elongate-quadrangular, or ovoid, or urn-shaped,

Terminal joint of the eyestalk (with the eye) either longer or

shorter than the slender basal joint. Antennal flagella much longer

than the carapace.

External maxillipeds pediform or subpediform.

The gill-plumes are 14 in number on either side, and there are

epipodites to the chelipeds and first two pair of legs.

Homola, Paromolopsis and Hypsophrys, vid. seq.

Family II. Larreiniipar.

Carapace elongate-quadrangular, or piriform.

Basal joint of eye-stalk very much longer than the terminal joint.

Antennal flagella not so long as the carapace.

External maxillipeds sub-operculiform.

The gill-plumes are 8 in number on either side and there are no

epipodites to the chelipeds or legs.

Latreillia and Latreillopsis, vid. seq.

Tribe DROMIIDEA.

Family HOMOLODROMIDA.

ARACHNODROMIA, Alcock.

Arachnodromia, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 17.

Carapace elongate-oblong but somewhat broader behind than in

front, deep, inflated, tomentose, its texture thin but well calcified: two

creases break either lateral border, the posterior one being the more

distinct and being continued to the cardiac region ( =branchial groove),

the anterior one, or true cervical groove, not proceeding far on to the

dorsum of the carapace.

The front is horizontal, prominent, and soso bifid.

The antennule and eye of either side are completely retractile into

a common deep fossa (just as in Dromia) which affords them complete

protection. As in Dromia, the floor of this common antennular-orbital

fossa is formed by a subocular (“antennal’’) tooth in contact with the

basal joint of the antenna, and, as in Dromia, the outer wall of the

orbit is breached by a wide gap. The orbital portion of the fossa,

which is loosely filled by the eyes, has the hollow for the eyes much

deeper than the hollow for the eyestalk. The eyestalks are long and

slender, the eyes small but perfectly formed and well pigmented.

The two basal joints of the antenne, which are quite freely mov-

able, largely fill the gap in the lower wall of the orbit, and lie in the

1899. ] A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 131

same plane with the antennules ; the second joint has its antero-external

angle produced to form a coarsish spine: the antennal flagella are

longer than the carapace.

The palate is particularly well demarcated from the epistome and

is rather broader in front than behind: the ridges that define the ex-

piratory canals are very distinct. The epistome is in the closest

possible contact with the front, but without complete fusion. The

external maxillipeds are distinctly operculiform, but owing to the

moderate expansion of the merus and to the coarseness of the palp, they

have a slight pediform cast: they close the buccal cavern, but not so

tightly as in Dromia.

The chelipeds are equal and are rather slender, though consider-

ably stouter than the legs: the fingers are well calcified and are

hollowed en cwillére, the tip of the dactylus shuts into a notch in the

tip of the opposed finger.

The legs are cylindrical: the first two pairs are very long, the last

two are short, subdorsal in position, and cheliform rather than subcheli-

form.

‘he sternal grooves of the female end opposite the openings of the

oviducts, without tubercles.

The abdomen of both sexes consists of seven distinct segments. In

both sexes the pleure of the 3rd—6th abdominal somites are remarkably

free and independent (2.e. not in contact with those in front and behind)

and the last abdominal tergum is nearly as long as the preceding five

combined. Inthe male this last tergum is marked in a way that

suggests its formation out of a segment fused with a pair of appen-

dages.

This crustacean, asI have previously remarked, so closely resembles the Homolo-

dromia described and figured by Milne Edwards* and referred to by Bouvier,} that

at first sight it might be supposed to be the same form.

In Homolodromia, however, it is distinctly stated that the antennules are not

retractile, and that there are no special orbits.

In Arachnodromia, on the other hand, there are orbits formed on exactly the

same plan as, and hardly less perfect than, those of Dromia, and they afford

complete protection to the retracted eyes and antennules, the antennulary flagella

folding, as in Dromia, behind the eyes.

+ A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Vol. VIII. 1880, p. 32, and Recueil

de figures de Crustacés Nouveaux etc. pl. 39, fig. 2. Not the Homalodromia of

Miers, which ought to be placed with Psewdodromia.

+ E, L. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris (8) VIIT. 1895-96, p. 37, et seq.

on ue Lis

132 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of Iudia. [ No. 3,

The branchial formula is as follows :—

Somites and d

their appendages. Podobranchiz. Arthrobranchiz. Pleurobranchiz.

Vii. ay O ep. 0 0 = ep.

VIII. cof 1+ep. 1 O = 2+ep.

IX. see 1l+ep. 2 O = 3+ep.

X. ooo 1l+ep. 2 O = 3+ep.

XI. ove 1+ep. 2 1 = 4+ep.

XII. bas 1+ep. 2 1 = 4+ep.

PPG ve 0 2 1 =) 3

XIV. Ros 0 0 t Vien

5+ 6 ep. 1l 4 20+ 6 ep.

The formula is thus the same as that given by Bouvier for Homolo-

dromia.

1. Arachnodromia Bafini, Alcock and Anderson.

Arachnodromia Baffini, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1899,

p. 7: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 19, pl. ii. fig. 1.

Carapace square-cut, dorsally convex, very distinctly (from a fourth

to a fifth) longer than broad, its greatest breadth being just in front of

the posterior border, its greatest depth approximating its greatest .

breadth, its surface—like that of the appendages and other parts of

the body—tomentose. Except for a few small sharp granules anterior-

ly and laterally and along the lateral border, the carapace is unarmed.

The front is deeply cleft to its base, and has the form of two acutely

triangular teeth.

Upper margin of orbit notched near its outer angle which is

dentiform, the outer angle of the lower margin of the orbit is much

more strongly dentiform, and the (outer) orbital wall between the two

spines is deficient.

Antennal flagella longer than the carapace.

Chelipeds rather slender, unarmed except for a few granules seen

on denudation, about 13 times the length of the carapace : fingers strong-

ly hollowed ‘en cuwillére,’ especially the immovable one, which alone has

teeth: wrist not elongate.

First two pairs of legs more than twice the length of the carapace:

their dactyli are about two-thirds the length of the preceding joint, are

stout, are sharply spinate along the posterior edge, and end in a claw.

The last two pairs of legs are about the same length as the carapace:

their small claw-like dactyli shut down on a ring of spines at the end of

the preceding joint.

1899. ] A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 133

Colours: dirty whitish, with a bluish tinge on the carapace and a

faint reddish tinge elsewhere; eyes chocolate.

Two males and a female, from off the Travancore coast, 430 fms. :

a small male from the Andamans, 238-290 fms.

The carapace of the largest male is 20 millim. long and 15 millim.

broad, that of the female is 30 millim. long and 24 millim. broad.

Named in memory of the great Arctic explorer William Baffin,

who, according to Sir Clements Markham, was the first Englishman to

actually plot charts in these Seas.

Family DYNOMENIDA.

This family includes two genera which may be thus diagnosed :—

I, Carapace flattish, broader than long,

covered with hairs ...........seesese0ee0. DYNOMENE,

II. Carapace convex, longer than broad,

covered with spines or spinules......... ACANTHODROMIA.

Dynomene, Latreille.

Dynomene, Latreille in Cuvier’s Régne An. (nouv. ed. 1829) p. 69: Desmarest,

‘Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 183: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crnst. II., 179: Lamarck,

Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert. (2nd ed.) p. 482: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust, p. 104:

Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 402: A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool.,

(6) VIII. 1879, Art. 3: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V, ii., Arthropoda, p. 1155.

All parts usually tomentose.

Carapace subcircular, flattish, broader than long.

Front broadly triangular, dorsally grooved, more or less distinctly

notched or divided at tip.

Palate well delimited from epistome: efferent branchial channels

well defined.

The chelipeds usually do not differ greatly in size from the first 3

pair of legs: these are stout and of about equal length.

The 4th (last) pair of legs are quite rudimentary and alone are

dorsal in position.

As regards the branchial formula, according to Bouvier it follows

the Dicranodromia and Homolodromia type.*

Distribution : Tropical Indo-Pacific, from Madagascar to California,

2. Dynomene pilumnordes, n. sp.

The carapace and appendages are covered with an exceedingly

thick tomentum of club-shaped hairs, the chelipeds and legs are also

* The material at my disposal, at present, does not permit me to indulge in

dissection ; but I have been able to make ont that the branchial plumes and epipod-

ites are more numerous than they are in Dromia, Cryptodromia, &c.

134 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

thickly fringed with additional longer hairs. The hairs completely

conceal all the texture and sculpture beneath them.

Carapace subcircular, slightly broader than long, flattish. The

true cervical groove is well defined, but the branchial groove is hardly

distinguishable.

There are a few very inconspicuous symmetrically-disposed eleva-

tions on the gastric and on the anterior part of the branchial regions.

Front broadly-triangular, deeply grooved in the middle line.

Upper border of orbit oblique, with a fold or notch (best visible from

inside the orbit) marking the equivalent of the inner supra-orbital angle

of the higher Brachyura. Outer orbital angle not dentiform. Suborbital

lobe neither dentiform nor prominent.

Lateral borders of carapace with 5 spine-like teeth, the last of

which is much the smallest and stands at the branchial groove.

Chelipeds in the male a little unequal, the smaller one not stouter

and not quite so long as, the larger one a little stouter and about as long

as, the first 3 pair of legs.

When the chelipeds and legs are denuded their surface is smooth

and unsculptured, except that the posterior border of the dactyli of the

lees is serrated.

The fourth (last) pair of legs are small slender rudiments, not a

fourth the length of the 3rd pair. A

A single male from off the Laccadives, 50 to 30 fathoms. Its

carapace is 10 millim. long and a little over 11 millim. broad.

The smoothness of the carapace, chelipeds, and legs, and the

inequality of the chelipeds distinguish this species from D. hispida, of

which, however, it may prove to be only a variety.

AcantHopromia, A. Milne Edwards.

Acanthodromia, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII. 1880, p. 31:

EK. L. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Philomath. Paris, (8) VIII. 1895-96, pp. 56, 57: Ortmann

in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii., Arthropoda, p. 1155,

Differs from Dynomene in having the carapace longer than broad,

convex, and closely covered with spines instead of hairs.

Distribution: Caribbean Sea, Andaman Sea.

3. Acanthodromia margarita, Alcock.

Dynomene margarita, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 19, pl. ii.

fig. 3.

The whole carapace and dorsal surfaces of the chelipeds and legs

are as Closely as possible covered with spines and spinules: the under

surfaces of the body and legs, the eye-stalks, antennx, and external

maxillipeds are closely and crisply granular. |

1899. ] A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 135

On the middle of the fourth abdominal tergum is a pair of large

smooth tubercles, exactly like pearls, in the closest contact with one

another.

Carapace sub-cylindrical, longer than broad; the regions hardly

indicated, though the branchial groove is fairly plain.

Front triangular, deflexed, dorsally concave; its apex is in close

contact with that of the epistome, and-is surmounted by a horizontal

Spine similar to the larger spines of the surface of the carapace. Supra-

orbital borders tumid.

Antennal flagellum nearly as long as the carapace.

Chelipeds equal, a little longer and stouter than the first three pair

of legs, and not much longer than the carapace. The fingers are short

and stout, and meet throughout their extent.

The last pair of legs are slender rudiments, hardly longer than the

basal joints of the other legs.

Colours in spirit, milk-white; eyes deeply pigmented.

A single small male from the Andaman Sea, 75 fathoms. The

length of its carapace is 5 millim.

Family II. DROMIIDA.

Key to the Indian Genera and Sub-genera of Dromiide.

I. Front much as in Dynomene, broadly triangular, dorsally

grooved, notched at tip. The sternal grooves of the

female do not quite reach to the level of the genital

openings on the 2nd pair of legs (third pereiopods) «© SPHHRODROMIA,

II. Front usually cut into 3, sometimes into 2, teeth, rarely

entire and triangular. The sternal grooves of the female

reach at least as far as the level of the bases of the 1st

pair of legs (2nd pereiopods) : —

1. Third pair of legs, though shorter, not less stout

than the first two pair; ending in a huge talon-like

dactylus: fourth (last) pair of legs short and very

slender. Carapace flat and pentagonal ... CONCHOECETES.

2. Third pair of legs similar to, though sometimes

shorter than, the fourth (last) pair. Carapace usu-

ally convex :— .

i. Fourth (last) pair of legs shorter than the

first two pair :—

a. Legs smooth, the meropodites not

specially dilated ne «.» DromiaA& Dromipia.

b. Legs nodular, the meropodites not

specially dilated ue ee. CRYPTODROMIA,

c. Legs nodular; the meropodites of the

chelipeds and first or first two pair of

legs dilated, petal-like .,, 2» PETALOMERA,

136 A. Alcock— Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

ii. Fourth (last) pair of legs at least as long as

either of the first two pair Ais ... PSEUDODROMIA.

Sphzxrodromia and Conchoecetes, and doubtfully also Pseudodromia, are to be

looked upon as distinct genera. But there are undoubtedly forms that are trans-

itional between Dromia and Dromidia, Dromia and Cryptodromia, and Cryptodromia

and Petalomera, and even between Dromia and Pseudodromia, so that these ought

not, in a natural system, to be separated, though for convenience they may stand

as subgenera.

Dromia, Fabr.

Dromia, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 359: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. &c., V.

p. 383, and Nouv. Dict. Hist. Nat. IX. p. 583: Leach, Malac. Pod. Britt. Text of

pl. xxiv A: Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust. Nice, p. 15, and Hist. Nat. Hurop. Mérid. V. p. 32:

Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 186: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. p. 170:

Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Verteb. (2nd ed. 1838) V. p. 480: De Haan, Faun.

Japon. Crust. p. 104: Dana, U. 8. Expl. Expd. Crust. pt. I. p. 402: Stimpson, Proc.

Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 226: Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 3:

Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier-Reich, V. ii. Arthropoda, p. 1155.

All parts except the tips of the fingers and of the dactyli are, gener-

ally, tomentose.

Carapace not elongate in the adult, strongly convex or subglobose.

Front cut into three teeth, of which the middle one is on a lower

plane than the others and is often so much smaller than them and so

much deflexed as to be hardly visible from a dorsal view.

Palate well delimited from the epistome: efferent branchial channels

well defined, but not always bounded by distinct and unbroken ridges.

The chelipeds may have some of the joints nodose, but the legs are

smooth.

None of the legs have the merus dilated. The last two pair of legs

are distinctly subcheliform, the spine at the end of the propodite

against which the dactylus closes being well developed.

The sternal grooves of the female do not meet, and they end on the

2nd segment of the sternum, between the 2nd pereiopods.

The branchial formula is as follows :—

Somites and Poin! Arthrobranchiz.

their : “~ = Pleura:

appendages. Bremer Anterior. Posterior. branchis.

Vil. ... ep. 0) 0 0 = O ep.

Vette ees 1+ep. 0 0 @) = l+ep

EK al ee: 1 1 0 = 2+ep

x O ep 1 1 0 = 2+ep.

XI 0 1 1 (small) 1 = 3

XIT 0 uy 1 (small) 1 = S

XIII 0 1 0) 1 = 2

XIV. 0) 0 0 1 = |

Total... 1+4 ep. 5 4 4 1444 ep

’

1899. | A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 137

Key to the Indian species of the genus Dromia.

I. Carapace, in the adult, broader than long: front cut into 3

teeth of nearly equal size, of which the middle one is slightly

the most prominent: third (penultimate) pair of legs hardly

shorter than the fourth (last) ; no large spiue at the far end of

the posterior border of the propodite of the fourth (last) pair D. rumphiv.

II. Carapace, in the adult, at least as long as broad: front cut

into 3 teeth, of which the middle one is so small and so much

deflexed as to be almost invisible in a dorsal view: third pair

of legs very markedly shorter than the fourth; a spine at

the far end of the posterior border of the propodite of the

fourth (last) pair quite as long as that at the same end of the

anterior border :—

1, True antero-lateral border of the carapace with 3 or 4

spines... ne coe ees ..» D. cranioides.

2. True antero-lateral border of the carapace entire ... D. unidentata.

4, Dromia Rumphii, Fabr.

Cancer lanosus, Rumph, Amboin. Rariteitk. p. 19. pl. xi. fig, 1: Seba, Thesaurus,

III. pl. xviii. fig. 1.

Dromia Rumphii, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 360: Milne Edwards, Hist.

Nai. Crust. II. 174: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 107, pl. xxxii: Stimpson, Proc.

Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 240: Tozzetti, ‘‘ Magenta” Crust., p. 207: Hilgendorf

MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 812: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 370: Walker,

Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., XX. 1886-1890, p. 111: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. &c.,

VI. 1892, p. 548: J. R. Henderson, Trans, Linn. Soc., Zool, (2) V. 1893, p. 406.

All parts, except the tips of the fingers and dactyli thickly covered

with a harsh tomentum, with sometimes scattered tufts of longer hair

on the carapace.

Carapace in adults broader than long, strongly convex, smooth ;

the cardiac region and the branchial or “cervical” groove on either

side of it plainly marked, the gastric region faintly indicated.

Front cut into 3 nearly horizontal teeth of nearly equal size, the

middle one on a lower plane and slightly the most prominent.

In young specimens a projection of the upper edge of the “orbit”

marks the position of the true inner supra-orbital angle of the higher

Brachyura, but in large specimens this is obsolete.

The true antero-lateral borders of the carapace are cut into 3 sharp

but coarsish spines, the 2nd of which often has a small secondary

denticle at its base. In addition there is a spine on the summit of the

infra-orbital lobule, and another at the outer angle of the buccal cavern.

The postero-lateral borders are convergent and have one large

coarse spine, placed immediately behind the cervical groove.

The borders of the arm are dentate, especially the upper border,

and there are 2 or 3 teeth at the distal end of the upper border of the

138 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

wrist and also along the upper border of the hand: all these dentations

tend to disappear with age, but two tubercles at the distal end of the

outer surface of the wrist are persistent.

The last two pair of legs are about equal in length, being hardly

half as long as either of the first two pair: their propodites are much

shortened and their dactyli are claw-like, forming chele with the

opposing spines at the end of the propodites.

Abdomen of male with a broad convex ridge down the middle

line.

Sternal tubercles of female very prominent.

Iu the Indian Museum are specimens from the Persian Gulf,

Malabar coast (28 to 49 fms.), Ceylon, Coromandel coast, Orissa coast

(25 fms.) and Gulf of Martaban (67 fms.)—also 2 from Mauritius.

The largest specimen, from Mauritius, is 5? inches across the

carapace.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific Seas from the Red Sea, Mozambique, and

Mauritius, to Japan.

5. Dromia cranioides, de Man.

Dromidia cranioides, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., XXII., 1887-88, p. 208,

pl. xiv. figs. 6-8.

Carapace etc. tomentose. Carapace globose, a little longer than

broad, perfectly smooth except for the “cervical” groove and for two

small faint elevations side by side just behind the front.

Front cut into 3 teeth, the middle one of which is so small and on

a plane so much lower than the others that it is hardly seen in a dorsal

view.

A strongly marked acuminate tooth near the middle of the upper

border of the orbit is equivalent to the inner supra-orbital angle of

higher Brachyura. Sub-orbital lobe dentiform, very prominent. Outer

orbital angle well defined, dentiform.

True antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into 3 or 4 teeth;

when 4, it is by intercalation of a little tooth close to the base of the Ist.

A tooth, but not a strongly pronounced one, at the outer angle of the

buccal cavern.

Postero-lateral borders slightly convergent, with one tooth placed

immediately behind the branchial or “ cervical” groove.

Borders of arm granular or obtusely denticulate, as also are the

upper border of the wrist and of the hand: two tubercles at the distal

end of the outer surface of the wrist.

The last two pair of legs have aclaw-like dactylus which meets, in

a cheliform manner, a spine at the end of the corresponding propodite.

‘

1899.] A. Alcock — Careinological Fauna of Inia. 139

The last pair are much longer than the last pair but one, being, in fact,

very little shorter than either of the first two pair.

Abdomen as in D. Rumphiti.

The sternal grooves of the female approach one another closely,

but do not actually meet, on the 2nd segment of the sternum, near the

anterior end of which they terminate, without tubercles.

In the Indian Museum are 5 females and 2 males, from the Anda-

mans and Mergui.

The length of the carapace of the largest specimen is 28 millim.

This species may perhaps turn out to be identical with Dromia

indica Gray (Zool. Miscell., p. 40).

6. Dromia unidentata, Riippell.

Dromia unidentata, Ruppell, 24 Krabben roth. Meer., p, 16, pl. iv. fig. 2, pl. vi.

fig. 9: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. I1. 178: A Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv.

du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 72: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 813: Miiller, Verh.

Nat. Ges. Basel. VIII. 1886, p. 472.

Dromidia wnidentata, Kossmann, Reise roth. Meer. Crust. p. 67: de Man,

Journ. Linn, Soc. Zeol. XXII. 1887-88, p. 207, pl. xiv. figs. 4-5: Cano, Boll. Soc.

Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 255: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1898,

p. 405: Ortmann, in Semon’s Zool. Forschungsr. (Jena, Denkschr. VIII) Crust. p. 34.

Carapace etc. densely tomentose. Carapace about as long as

broad, strongly convex, with some dimples when denuded, two of which,

separating the post-gastric from the branchial regions, are specially

conspicuous. ‘ Cervical” groove well marked.

Front cut into two broadish but sharp teeth, between which, but on

a very much lower plane, is an extremely inconspicuous denticle.

A broad tooth (‘‘internal supra-orbital angle”) near the middle

of the upper border of the orbit. Outer orbital angle prominent but

not dentiform. Suborbital lobe bluntly dentizorm, but not prominent.

Antero-lateral borders entire, rather sharp. A slight projection,

hardly amounting to a tooth, on the postero-lateral border, immediately

behind the branchial or “‘ cervical” groove.

Chelipeds smooth, except for two tubercles at the far end of the

outer surface of the wrist.

The fourth (last) pair of legs are not so very much shorter than

either of the first two pair and are very much longer than the 3rd pair.

The propodites of the last two pair are much broader than long and are

very spiny, one of the spines in the case of the last pair being as least

as long as the spine against which the claw-like dactylus closes—so

much so, that the last pair of legs appear to end in 3 claw-like spines

the middle one being the dactylus.

J. u. 18

140 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The abdomen of the male, when denuded, has a broad convex ridge

down the middle line; but when not denuded, the termmal segments

of the male abdomen form with the basal joints of the chelipeds and

first two pair of legs a remarkably flat surface, owing to the abrupt

angular bending up of the last three abdominal segments.

The sternal grooves of the female approach one another closely, but

do not actually meet, on the second segment of the sternum, near the

anterior end of which they terminate, but without tubercles.

In the Indian Museum are 4 males and an egg-laden female, from

Mergui, Port Blair, and the Persian Gulf.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 24 millim, long. |

In one of the male specimens, in which the vasa deferentia are, as

usual, wonderfully prominent, there are also openings in the basal joints

of the 2nd pair of legs (8rd pereiopods) corresponding with the genital

openings of the female.

Distribution: Red Sea and East coast of Africa, Persian Gulf,

Ceylon, Coromandel coast, Andaman Sea, Malay Archipelago.

Subgenus Dromipia, Stimpson.

Dromidia, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1858, p. 225: Henderson,

Challenger Anomura, p 12: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii, Arthropoda,

p. 1155.

Dromidia is stated to differ from Dromia in having (1) the efferent

branchial channels defined each by a distinct ridge, and (2) the sternal

grooves of the female produced to, and approximated together on, the

segment bearing the chelipeds.

Neither of these characters is sufficiently definite to be of generic

value, and I do not think that they are enough to justify even sub-

generic recognition.

Henderson (Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2) V. 1893, p. 406) includes

Dromia (Dromidia) australiensis Haswell in the Indian Fauna, basing

his identification on de Man’s figure (Archiv. fiir Naturges. LIII. 1887,

i. pl. xvii. fig. 6.) But as that figure does not seem to me to correspond

unequivocally with Haswell’s description (Proc. Linn. Soc., N. S. Wales,

VI. 1882, p. 755, and Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 139), it is sufficient for

present proposes to quote these references.

Subgenus Crypropromia, Stimpson.

Cryptodromia, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1858, p. 225: Miers, Cat.

Crust. New Zealand, p. 57: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust., p. 188: Henderson,

Challenger Anomura, p. 5: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii, Arthropoda,

p. 1155,

Epidromia, Kossmann, Reise roth-Meer., Crust., p. 69.

1899.] A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 14h

Differs from Dromia only in the following particulars :—

The tomentum when present is much shorter and more velvet-like.

The legs, cr at least the first two pairs of them, are nodular, as well as

the clelipeds. According to Bouvier and Ortmann the chelipeds are

without an epipodite; but in CO. lateralis this is not the case, and «a

small epipedite is present. The ridges that define the efferent branchial

channels are distinct and unbroken.

The species are all small.

Key to the Indian species of Cryptodromia.

i. Carapace smooth (non-granular) :—

1, No spines on dorsal surface of carapace :—

i. Front cut into 3 teeth, all of which are plainly visible

in a dorsal view: antero-lateral berders of carapace

with more than one tooth: legs nodular :—

a, Antero-lateral borders with 3 teeth (not including

the outer orbital angle and some teeth on the

subhepatic region) . C. tuberculata.

b. Antero-lateral borders with 2 teeth ( fot inotidtes

the outer orbital angie, etc.) :—

a. Regions of carapace well defined : no tubercle

on the surface of the maxillipeds... ... C. canaliculata,

8B. A pearl-like tubercle in the middle of the

exposed surface of the merus of the external

maxillipeds sf ove woe C. bullifera,

ii. Front cut into 3 teeth, the middle one of which is

hardly seen in a dorsal view: antero-lateral borders

of carapace with a single tooth, at their anterior end :

legs hardly nodular = . C. hilgendorfir,

2. A dorsal spine on the hepatic region of the alle a ae

behind the outer orbital angle... se .. C. de Mania

XI. Carapace (and appendages also) profusely ee teh the

regions of the carapace well defined and areolated :-—

1. Carapace subcircular in outline, its antero-lateral borders

entire ? a ne da . C. ebaliordes.

2. Carapace pentagonal in outline, its antero-lateral borders

dentate ne owe ate ae . C. Gilesic.

7. Dromia (Oryptedronia) tuberculata, Stimpson.

Cryptodromia tuberculata, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Philad, 1858, p. 239:

de.Man, Archiv. f. Naturges. LITI. 1887, i. p. 401.

Var. wpileifera, nov.

Carapace etc. covered with a short scurfy tomentum which does not

conceal the underlying texture.

142 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3;

Carapace broader than long, convex, smooth, without distinction of

regions: the cervical groove broad, shallow.

Front cut into 3 broad triangular teeth of about equal size, the

middle one of which is on a lower plane than the others and is deflexed.

A sharp tooth near the middle of the upper border of the orbit

marks the trve inner supra-orbital angle. Outer orbital angle denti-

form. Suborbital lobe dentiform and very prominent.

True antero-lateral border cut into 3 or 4 blunt teeth: in the gap

between the lst tooth and the outer orbital angle two subhepatic

teeth—one of which is large—show up and, from a dorsal view, look

as if they belonged to the antero-lateral border: there are two similar

teeth, one alone of which is conspicuous, at the outer angle of the buccal

cavern.

On the postero-lateral border, at the branchial or “ cervical’’

groove, is a denticle.

Wrist and palm, and corresponding joints of first two pair of legs,

sharply and profusely nodular or tubercular on the outer surface :

fingers compressed.

The third pair of legs, though much slenderer and less nodular than

the first two pair and only about half their length, are fashioned on

much the same plan, except that the propodite is much shortened: the

spinule at the end of the propodite of this pair is not big enough to

form a chela with the claw-like dactylus.

Last (4th) pair of legs slender and smooth, hardly a ‘dade

length shorter than the 2nd pair: their propodite has spines at the end

of both borders, the spine at the end of the anterior border being large

enough to form a chela with the dactylus.

Abdomen of the male slightly convex along the middle line, the

4th and 5th terga with some little nodules: in the female the 3rd—5th

terga have the surface a little uneven, but not distinctly nodular.

Every specimen has a commensal sponge which covers it com-

pletely like a cap.

In the Indian Museum are 70 specimens from the Andaman reefs.

The carapace of a large egg-laden female is 9 millim. long and

11 millim, broad.

8. ? Dromia (Oryptodromia) canaliculata, Stimpson.

? Cryptodromia canaliculata, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 240:

de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 402 (et synon.): Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb., Syst. etc. VI. 1892, p. 545.

Dromia tomentosa, Heller, SB. Ak. Wien, XLIV. 1861, p. 241: Cryptodromia

tomentosa, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 813, pl. ii. figs. 3-5: Kossmann, Reise

roth. Meer. Crust. p. 68,

’

1899. ] A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 143

? Cryptodromia pentagonalis, Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl., p. 814, pl. ii. figs. 1-2 :

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V. 1893, pe 406.

Carapace etc. with a short velvet-like tomentum.

Carapace not quite as long as broad, only moderately convex, its

surface smooth, its regions very fairly indicated: the “ cervical ”’

groove is distinct, the fronto-orbital region is marked off by a shallow

transverse groove that runs from one antero-lateral angle of the

carapace to the other, and the front itself is longitudinally grooved.

Front cut into 3 broad triangular teeth of nearly equal size, the

middle one nearly horizontal, but on a much lower plane than the

others, which are somewhat upcurved.

A tooth near the middle of the upper border of the orbit marks the

position of the true inner supra-orbital angle. Outer orbital angle

dentiform. Infra-orbital lobe dentiform and prominent.

True antero-lateral borders with 2 teeth: in the concave space

between the lst (large) tooth and the outer orbital angle a stout sub-

hepatic tooth shows up: below this again is a tooth at the outer angle

of the buccal cavern,

On the postero-lateral border, immediately behind the branchial or

“‘cervical”’ groove, is a tooth.

Outer surface of wrist nodular: a few nodules on upper border of

palm: fingers short and stout.

The carpus and propodite of the first 2 pair of legs are nodular.

Last 2 pair of legs short and slender, not nodular, not much more

than half the length of the first 2 pair: the 4th (last) pair very little

longer than the 3rd. Both end ina strong claw-like dactylus, but are

hardly cheliform, although there is a small spine at the end of the

propodite of each.

Abdomen of male with a convex ridge down the middle line.

In the Indian Museum are 2 males and a female, from the Anda-

mans and the Persian Gulf.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 14 millim. long.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific Seas from the Red Sea and east coast of

Africa to Japan.

9. Dromia (Cryptodromia) bullifera, n, sp.

Carapace etc. covered with a short tomentum.

Carapace about as long as broad, convex, smooth, “ cervical ”

groove shallow but distinct.

Front cut into 3 acute rather slender teeth, the middle one of

which is on a lower plane and is slenderer than the others.

An acute spine near the middle of the upper border of the orbit

144 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No 3,

marks the position of the true inner supra-orbital angle. Outer orbital

angle spiniform. Suborbital lobe dentiform, fairly prominent.

True antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into 2 teeth, the

anterior being much the larger and spiue-like. In the gap between the

Ist tooth and the outer orbital angle two small smooth subhepatic

tubercles are visible, one below the other.

An elegant pearl-like tubercle below the sub-orbital lobe, a similar

but smaller tubercle in the middle of the exposed surface of the merus of

the external mazillipeds and another in the middle of the exposed surface

of the second joint of the antennal peduncle, are characteristic.

An extremely inconspicuous denticle on the postero-lateral border,

behind the branchial or “ cervical” groove.

Outer surface of wrist and upper surface of hand nodular, two of

the nodules on the wrist being particularly acute.

Outer surface of carpus and propodite of first 2 pair of legs broken

but not nodular.

Last 2 pair of legs slender and very short, ending in claw-like

dactyli, but not cheliform.

Abdomen of male convex along the middle line.

One specimen from the Andaman Sea, 490 fathoms, another from

off Ceylon, 34 fathoms,

The carapace is between 5 and 6 millim. long.

10. Dromia (Cryptodramia) de Manit, nu. sp.

Cryptodromia sp. de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., XXII., 1888, p. 211.

Carapace etc. tomentose.

Carapace as long as broad, convex, smooth, the “ cervical” groove

rather indistinct.

Front cut into 3 teeth, the middle one of which is the smallest and

is much deflexed.

A tooth near tbe middle of the upper border of the orbit (true

inner supra-orbital angle). Outer orbital angle dentiform.

Suborbital lobe dentiform, but not very prominent.

True antero-lateral border with two blunt teeth: two more blunt

teeth on the subhepatic border and one at the angle of the buccal cavern

are continued on from the antero-lateral border.

A tooth on the hepatic region, dorsad of the antero-lateral border, and

just behind the outer orbital angle, is characteristic.

A tiny denticle on the postero-lateral border, just behind the

branchial or ‘‘ cervical” groove.

Outer surface of wrist and upper surface of hand nodular; outer

surface of hand granular. |

1899. | A, Alcock — Carecinological Fauna of India. 145

Outer surface of carpus and propodite of first two pair of legs

uneven but not distinctly nodular.

Last 2 pair of legs short, ending in claw-like dactyli, not cheliform ;

the 3rd pair shorter than the 4th.

A single small specimen from Mergui (Anderson collection).

11. Dromia (Cryptodromia) Hilgendorfi, de Man.

OCryptodromia Hilgendorfi, de Man, Archiv. f. Naturges. LITI. 1887, i. 404,

pl. xviii. fig. 3.

Carapace ete. with a short velvet-like tomentum,

Carapace longer than broad, convex, smooth, without distinction

of regions. ‘‘ Cervical” groove broad and shallow.

Front cut into 3 teeth, the lateral ones broad and triangular, the

middle one so small and deflexed as to be hardly visible in a dorsal

view.

There is no distinct tooth in the upper border of the orbit, but

only an angular bulge, to mark the position of the inner supra-orbital

angle. Outer orbital angle and sub-orbital lobe not dentiform.

The antero-lateral borders of the carapace are smooth and entire,

but as they bend sharply inwards towards the orbits their anterior

angle forms a forwardly-directed tooth, the space between which and

the outer-orbital angle is concave.

A very small prominence on the postero-lateral border, just behind

the branchial or “‘ cervical” groove.

The chelipeds and legs have an uneven surface, but are not really

nodular, though both the inner and outer aaeles of the wrist are

strongly pronounced.

The last 2 pair of legs are short and slender, the 4th (last) pair

being very little longer than the 3rd; both end in stout claw-like

dactyli but are not at all cheliform.

The abdomen bends in very sharply from the 4th segment, making

the under surface of the body very flat.

In the Indian Museum are a male and a female from the Persian

Gulf.

The carapace of the larger of the two is 12 millim. long.

Distribution: Indo-Malayan coasts.

12. Dromia (Cryptodromia) ebalioides, n. sp.

Carapace hardly at all tomentose: a few hairs on the borders of

some of the leg-joints.

Carapace subcircular with projecting front, convex, its surface

closely and crisply granular: not only are all its regions very distiuct

146 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

but they are also areolated, the individual areole being convex, subcir-

cular, and particularly well defined. ‘The true cervical groove is present,

as well as the branchial groove that generally goes by this name.

Front longitudinally grooved, cut into 3 serrulated teeth of which

the lateral ones are broadly triangular, while the middle one is narrow

and is more prominent than the others.

Upper border of the orbit very oblique, serrulate, devoid of any

tooth to mark the inner supra-orbital angle of the higher Brachyura.

Outer orbital angle and suborbital lobe not prominent.

Lateral borders of carapace serrulate, not toothed, though there

may be a small granular bulge in front of, and another behind, the

branchial groove.

Legs and chelipeds crisply granular, the chelipeds and first two

pair of legs being also nodular.

Last 2 pair of legs very slender, hardly half the length of the first

2 pair, ending in hook-like dactyli, not cheliform.

First four abdominal terga with some symmetrical granular sculp-

ture, the other three granular but not sculptured.

Three specimens, a male and 2 females, from Karachi: the cara-

pace of the largest is 7 millim. long and 8 millim. broad.

This species, and the one following, show the transition to Petalo-

mera, having a granular carapace, on the dorsal surface of which the

true cervical groove is as plain as the branchial groove that is commonly

called “ cervical.”

13. Dromia (Cryptodromia) Gilesit, n. sp.

Closely related to D. sculpta, Haswell.

Carapace etc. without tomentum: a few hairs on some of the leg-

joints.

Carapace pentagonal, convex, its greatest length about equal to its

greatest breadth, the greater part of its surface covered with vesiculous

granules: not only are all the regions very distinct, but they are also

areolated—the areole however not being so individually convex as they

are in D. ebalioides. The true cervical groove is present as well as the

branchial groove.

Front cut into 3 triangular teeth, of which the middle one is the

smallest and is on a lower plane and obliquely deflexed.

Upper orbital border very oblique: a hardly noticeable angulation

—not a distinct tooth—marks the true inner supra-orbital angle. Outer

orbital angle not pronounced. Suborbital lobe dentiform but inconspi-

cuous.

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into 5 small granular

1899. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 147

lobules or tubercles, of which only 2 belong to the true antero-lateral

border, the other 3 beiny on the subhepatic border and at the outer angle

of the buccal cavern.

A granular tubercle on the postero-lateral border, just behind the

“‘ cervical’ groove.

Legs and chelipeds crisply granular, the chelipeds and first 3 pair

of legs being also nodular: the nodules on the carpal joints being

prominent and acute.

Last 2 pair of legs very slender, hardly half the length of the first

2 pair, ending in hook-like dactyli, not cheliform.

All the abdominal terga are symmetrically sculptured and granular.

In the Indian Museum are 12 specimens, from off the Malabar

coast, 29 fathoms.

The carapace of an egg-laden female is § millim. long and 8} millim.

broad.

This species is easily distinguished from D. ebalioides (1) by the

sharply pentagonal carapace and less-completely isolated areole, (2) by

the much more prominent front, (3) by the antero-lateral borders being

broken by irrregular tubercle-like lobules, and (4) by the more abund-

ant sculpture of the abdominal terga: in everything but the form of

the meropodites of the chelipeds and first pair of legs it strongly resem-

bles Petalomera.

Subgenus PrTatomera, Stimpson.

Petalomera, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 226: Ortmann in

Bronn’s Thier Reich (Joc. cit.) p. 1155 (name only).

Petalomera closely resembles Cryptodromia, especially those species

(e.g. Cryptodromia ebalioides and Gilesiz) in which the carapace is

granular and has the cervical and branchial grooves both well deve-

loped; and, indeed, only differs from Cryptodromia in having the upper

border of the meropodites of the chelipeds and first, or first two, pair

of legs produced to form a crest so high and thin as to give the joint a

petaloid shape.

As in Oryptodromia the sternal. grooves of the female are widely

separated, and end on the second segment of the sternum. As in

Oryptodromia lateralis, there is a small epipodite to the chelipeds.

There can be little doubt that, as Bouvier (Bull. Soc. Philomath.

Paris, 1895-96, p. 52) has remarked, Petalomera is a form slightly more

primitive than Dromza.

14. Dromia (Petalomera) granulata, Stimpson.

Petalomera granulata, Stimpson, Prec, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1858, p. 240. -

ae 37. 19

148 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Petalomera granulata var. indica, nov.

Carapace etc. hardly at all hairy: edges of the legs with some

hairs.

Carapace a little longer than broad, convex in both directions, with

numerous unevenly distributed vesiculous granules: all the regions are

distinct, but are not all equally well defined. The cervical and bran-

chial grooves are both present.

Front dorsally grooved in the middle line, cut into 3 serrulate

teeth, of which the lateral ones are large and triangular, while the

middle one is small and is on a much lower plane.

Upper border of orbit serrulate: a tooth near its middle marks the

true inner supra-orbital angle, Outer orbital angle pronounced but not

dentiform. The suborbital lobe forms a granular tubercle or denticle.

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into 3 granular teeth,

the first being subhepatic.

Chelipeds very much more massive than the legs: they and the

first pair of legs have the merus petaloid, owing chiefly to the thin ~

expanded crest-like upper border of that joint. The merus of the next

pair of legs is not petaloid, though its upper border is sharp. In the

chelipeds the inner border of the wrist and the upper border of the

palm are prominent and, like the upper and outer surfaces of those

joints, are granular: there are also two sharp tubercles at the distal

end of the outer surface of the wrist.

The first two pair of legs have a few small granules on some of the

joints.

The last two pair of legs are slender and end in small claw-like

dactyli, which are opposed to a very small spine at the end of the cor-

responding propodites: the last pair of legs is very slightly longer than

the penultimate pair.

In both sexes the abdomen has a convex ridge down the middle

line and the 2nd-5th terga have a few scattered granules on their

surface.

The largest specimen is slightly over 15 millim, long, and is

15 millim. broad, but in young specimens the carapace is more elongate.

Colours of fresh spirit specimens: yellow with some reddish mark-

ings. |

In the Indian Museum are 22 specimons, from the Andamans and

from off Ceylon 28 and 34 fathoms.

This variety is to be distinguished from P. granulata only in not

having the merus of the second pair of legs (3rd pereiopods) petaloid.

From P. pulchra Miers (Zool. H. M.S. “ Alert” p. 260, pl. xxvii.

fig. A), it differs only in having a tooth on the supra-orbital border,

’

1899. | A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 149

which border is serrulate not entire; in having small spines opposed

to the dactyli—at the end of the propodites of the last two pair of

legs; and in being more granular.

PsEupopROMIA, Stimpson.

Pseudodromia, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 226: Henderson,

Challenger Anomura, p. 15: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich V. ii., Arthropoda,

p. 1155.

Homalodromia, Miers (nec Homolodromia A. M. Edw.), Zool. H. M.S. Alert,

p. 553.

Differs from Dromia in the following particulars :—

The carapace is more elongate: the efferent branchial channels

are defined by ridges.

The fourth (last) pair of legs are as long as, or even longer than,

the first two pair.

The sternal grooves of the female end in two tubercles placed close

together near the bases of the chelipeds.

The front is variable: it may be cut into 8 teeth as in most species

of Dromia, or may be bilobed, or may consist of a single triangular

tooth.

Distribution: Cape of Good Hope, Seychelles, Indian Seas.

N. B.—In Dromia cranioides, Dromia unidentata and Cryptodromia tuberculata

the last pair of legs are very little shorter than either of the first two pair.

Key to the Indian species of Pseudodromia.

I. Front cut into 2 teeth, each of which isfused at base with

the tooth of the prominent supra-orbital margin; so that

the front appears to be formed of two divergent lobes each .

of which has both its angles acutely produced .. P. quadricornis,

II. Front in the form of a single triangular tooth ... «. LP. integrifrons.

15. Pseudodromia quadricornis, u. sp. ?

Perhaps identical with “ Homalodromia” Coppingeri, Miers, loc. cit. pl. L. fig. B.

Carapace etc. tomentose: a line of peculiarly long silky hairs forms

a fringe or false anterior border to the carapace, behind the deflexed

front.

Front deflexed, dorsally grooved in the middle line, cut into two

broad teeth, each of which is fused at base with a broad supra-orbital

tooth ; so that the front appears to consist of two large lobes, each of

which has its anterior edge concave and its antero-lateral angles acutely

produced.

Carapace in the adult longer than broad, slightly convex from side

150 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

to side, almost flat fore and aft behind the line of long hairs that marks

the frontal declivity: its surface, when denuded, is quite smooth: only

the branchial or “ cervical” groove and the cardiac region are distinctly

marked.

Lateral borders of carapace entire, except that there may be a tiny

denticle behind the branchial groove.

Outer orbital angle dentiform. Sub-orbital lobe dentiform, de-

flexed.

Chelipeds and legs comparatively slender, the chelipeds shorter

and hardly stouter than the legs. Two acute tubercles on the outer

surface of the wrist.

Fourth (last) pair of legs little slenderer and about as long as

either of the first two pair, ending in a slender claw-like dactylus to

which a spinule at the end of the propodite is opposed.

Third pair of legs not less stout than, but only about half the

length of, the first two pair; ending in a claw-like dactylus.

Length of carapace of an adult female 7 millim,, greatest breadth—

in front of the branchial groove —6 millim.

Five specimens, representing adults of both sexes, from off Ceylon

34 fathoms, and from the Pedro Shoal (off Malabar coast) 20 fathoms.

16. Pseudodromia integrifrons, Henderson.

Pseudodromia integrifrons, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 406, pl. xxxviii, figs. 7-9.

The front is entire and subacute, without any trace of lateral teeth.

No supra-orbital tooth. Outer orbital angle poorly marked. The lower

orbital margin is formed simply by the antennal peduncle. Chelipeds

without any teeth or tubercles. The carpus of the third pair of legs

has a prominent lobe at its distal end, anteriorly. Dactylus of fourth

(last) pair of legs straight: its propodite with 3 spinules at its far end.

Loc. Tuticorin,

No specimens in the Indian Museum.

Concua@cetes, Stimpson.

Conchecetes, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 226: Ortmann in

Bronn’s Thier Reich, loc. cit. (mame only).

All parts, except the dactyli and tips of the fingers covered with a

close velvet-like tomentum.

Carapace not elongate in the adult, dorsaliy quite flat, sub-

pentagonal in outline.

Front cut into 3 teeth, of which the middle one is on a very much

lower plane (and is much smaller) than the others.

’

1899. | A. Alcock— Carcinological Fauna of India. 151

Palate well delimited from the epistome. Hfferent branchial

channels well defined.

Chelipeds in the male much more massive and much longer than

any of the legs.

The third pair of legs though shorter are not less massive than the

first 2 pair, and end in a powerful talon like dactylus. The fourth

(last) pair of legs are short and slender.

The sternal grooves of the female do not meet; they end in tuber-

cles on the second segment of the sternum, between the bases of the

2nd pereiopods.

The branchial formula and the number and disposition of the

epipodites are exactly the same as in Dromia Rumphia.

17. Conchecetes artificiosus (Fabr.).

Dromia artificiosa, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 360.

Cancer artificiosus, Herbst, Krabben, ITI. iii. 54, pl. Iviii. fig. 7.

Conchecetes artificiosus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 240:

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V. 1893, p. 407.

Dromia conchifera, Haswell, P. L. 8., N. S. Wales, VI. 1881-2, p. 757, and Cat.

Austral. Crust. p. 141, pl. iii. fig. 4.

Carapace etc. with a dense short velvety tomentum.

Carapace pentagonal, with the posterior border of the pentagon

curved, its dorsal surface quite flat, its greatest length (in the adult)

about equal to its greatest breadth, its regions all well defined by

grooves, the cervical and branchial furrows both equally well cut.

There are sometimes a few granules near the borders of the carapace.

Front cut into 3 teeth with granular edges, the middle tooth being

smaller and on a much lower plane than the others.

Upper border of orbit very oblique: a granular spine or tooth

marks the true inner supra-orbital angle of higher Brachyura. Outer

border of orbit apparently wanting, but on denudation a concave row of

granules is found there. Sub-orbital lobe granular and dentiform.

On the lateral borders of the carapace are usually two teeth, one

immediately behind the cervical groove, the other immediately behind

the branchial groove: one (the posterior) or both of these teeth may-

be nearly worn away, but usually they are both very distinct. Between

the first spine and the orbital tooth is a (sometimes broken) row of

granules, and between the same spine and the outer angle of the buccal

cavern is a row of granular tubercles: the surface of the subhepatic

region between these two rows of granules may, when denuded, be

granular or not.

The chelipeds of the adult male are, as in Petalomera, much more

152 | A. Aleock— Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

massive, compared with the legs, than is usual among the Dromiude :

they are also much longer than any of the legs. The outer (exposed)

surfaces of all the joints are more or less granular, some of the granules

on the palm being very large and visible without denudation: in

addition, the upper border of the arm is denticulate, there are 2 coarse

tubercles at the far end of the outer surface of the wrist, and 2 on the

palm just behind the finger-joint.

The first 3 pair of legs are short, and some of their joints are

granular and have a tendency to be nodular, a nodule on the carpus

being very constant. Of these legs the 3rd pair ends in a characteristic

stout talon-like dactylus the tip of which bends towards a stout lobe

at the proximal end of the posterior border of the propodite.

The 4th (last) pair of legs are very slender: they reach to the far

end of the carpus of the 3rd pair, and end in a tiny claw-like dactylus.

In both sexes the abdomen has a convexity along the middle line.

This species protects itself with the valve of a Lamellibranch shell,

which is held, as in a frame, by the strong hook-like dactyli of the

third pair of legs.

In the Indian Museum are 24 specimens, representing both sexes,

from the Andamans, from various parts of the Coromandel coast be-

tween Tuticorin and the Hooghly Delta, and from off the Indus Delta

up toa depth of 62 fathoms. It appears to prefer a muddy bottom.

There are also 2 specimens from Hongkong.

Distribution: coasts of India, China, and Australia.

18. Conchoecetes andamanicus n. sp. ?

Three small specimens from the Andamans differ from adults in

the following particulars :—

The carapace, though not flatter dorsally, is more depressed and

therefore much shallower.

The front is cut into 2 triangular teeth, between which is a tiny

denticle not visible in a dorsal view.

There is no spine or tooth on the upper border of the orbit.

The antero-lateral borders though granular are thin and overhang-

ing, and are without any traces of spines or teeth behind the cervical

and branchial grooves. The subhepatic regions are granular but are

not bounded by distinct rows of granules.

Instead of two blunt tubercles behind the finger-joint, there is one

large subacute tubercle.

SpHzropromra, Alcock.

Sphzrodromia, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 16.

1899. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 153

All parts except the tips of the fingers and of the dactyli are

tomentose.

Carapace not elongate, subglobose, Front broadly triangular,

somewhat deflexed, dorsally grooved, rather deeply notched at tip (of

the Dynomene-ty pe).

Palate well delimited from the epistome: efferent branchial

channels defined by ridges.

The chelipeds and legs are as in typical Dromza, except that the

chelipeds are not at all nodose.

The sternal grooves of the female are wide apart and do not reach

to the level of the genital openings, exactly resembling those of Dyno-

mene.

Though the gills are phyllobranchie the individual gill-plates are

narrow and thick and are undoubtedly transitional.

19. Spheerodromia Kendall, Alcock & Anderson.

Dromidia Kendalli, Alcock & Anderson, J. A. S. B. Vol. LXIJI. pt. 2, 1894,

p. 175: Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, pl. xxiv. figs, 1,

la.

Dromia (Sphxrodromia) Kendalli, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura,

p. 16.

Carapace etc. covered with a dense, yellowish, velvet-like tomen-

tum.

Carapace sub-circular, globose, smooth except for a few vesiculous

granules on the pterygostomian regions and on the posterior part of the

sidewall, only the cardiac region and the branchial, or “ cervical”

groove are marked. [The true cervical groove is not distinguishable on

the dorsum of the carapace].

The front consists of two triangular teeth. The upper border of

the orbit is oblique, but there is no tooth—only a break, or fold, better

visible from below than from above—to mark the true inner supra-

orbital angle. The outer angle of the orbit is not defined. The sub-

orbital lobe is broadly and bluntly triangular.

Lateral borders of the carapace entire, the antero-lateral borders

subcristiform and ending at the sub-orbital lobe.

The external maxillipeds when closed leave a gap between their

anterior border and the edge of the epistome.

Vesiculous granules are present on the edges of the arms, on the

upper and outer surfaces of the wrists, and everywhere on the hands

except on the lower part of the inner surface.

The last two pairs of legs are about equal and are about half as

long as the other legs: each ends in a small claw-like dactylus which

is opposed to two or three tiny spinules at the end of its propodite.

154 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

A single female, with the carapace 18 millim. in diameter from the

Bay of Bengal, off Nellore coast, 112 fathoms.

20. Spherodromia nua, n. sp.

Differs from Spherodromia Kendalli only in the following part-

iculars :—

The carapace though of the same subglobular shape is a little

broader than long; and the antero-lateral border, instead of running to

the orbital angle, runs down without interruption to the outer angle of

the buccal cavern. The surface of the carapace, especially in its antero-

lateral parts, is finely granular under a lens. The sub-orbital lobe is

neither dentiform nor prominent.

A male and a female from the Gulf of Martaban, 70 fathoms.

The carapace of the female is nearly 10 millim. long and nearly

11 millim, broad.

Tribe HOMOLIDEA.

Family I. HOMOLIDA.

Key to the Indian genera of the Family Homolidee.

I. Carapace ovoid. External maxillipeds quite pediform :

terminal joint of the eye-stalk very much longer than the

basal joint, which is obsolescent : dactylus of last pair of

legs very small, and shutting down on the slightly ex-

panded distal border of the propodite eo ... HYPSOPHRYS.

IJ. External maxillipeds subpediform, the merus, thongh not

a broad joint, having its outer angle distinctly dilated:

terminal joint of the last pair of legs shutting against the

posterior border of the propodite :—

1. Carapace subquadrilateral, or urn-shaped, not de-

pressed; its hepatic spine some distance behind

the level of the supra-orbital spine: the terminal

joint of the eye-stalk is not always quite as long

as the basal joint Hi ... Homona.

2. Carapace urn-shaped, depressed ; its hefpatia spine

almost on the same level as the supra-orbital

spine: the terminal joint of the eye-stalk'is a

little longer than the basal joint... ««. PAROMOLOPSIS.

Homo.a, Leach.

Homola, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc., Vol. XI. 1815, p. 324, and Zool. Miscell. Vol.

II. p. 82, pl. Ixxxviii: Latreille, Nouv. Dict. d’ Hist. Nat. XV. 1817, p. 277, and in

Cuvier’s Regne Animal, ed. 1829, p. 67: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 133:

Risso, Hist. Nat. Europ. Merid. Vol. V. pp. 34-35: Roux, Crust. de la Mediterranée

text of pl. vii: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 181: deHaan, Faun. Japon.

Crust. p. 105: Dana U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p, 408: Heller, Crust. Sudl,

1899. | A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 155

Europ. p. 148: Henderson, “Challenger” Anomura, p. 18: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb.

Syst. etc. VI. 1892, pp. 540 and 542 and in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii. Arthropoda,

p. 1156: A. Milne Edwards and Bouvier, “ Hirondelle” Brachyures et Anomures

{Monaco 1894) p. 60: Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyurag p. 6.

Carapace deep, longer than broad, quadrilateral or urn-shaped, with

deep vertical sides, the gastric region well demarcated and occupying

the anterior half of the carapace, the linea anomurica distinct and dorsal.

Front narrow, forming a rostrum, which is either entire or bifid at

tip and has a spine, often of large size, on either side of its base.

The orbits are quite incomplete and do not even conceal the eye-

stalks, and the eyes, which project far outside them, are retractile

against the sides of the carapace. The eye-stalks are long and are

composed of two joints, a slender basal joint, and a swollen terminal

joint that carries the eye, the terminal joint (with the eye) being nearly

as long as the basal joint.

The epistome is fairly or very distinctly marked off from the palate.

The expiratory canals are very well defined. The external maxillipeds

are subpediform. :

The chelipeds are rather slender and generally somewhat spiny.

The legs are long and more or less compressed and spiny, the last pair

are subcheliform, but have the propodite dilated near the basal end and

never twice the length of the dactylus.

The abdomen of both sexes consists of seven separate segments

and is rather broad.

The branchial formula is as follows :—

Somites and Podo- Arthrobranchiz. _ Pode.

their biinehien “or ee .\ branchize.

appendages. Anterior. Posterior.

Mili! Owrep. 0 0 is ©P

NE ie | Uk eps 0 1 Cabar bi) ogee

IX. O° ep. 1 1 Oo= 2+ep

X. 0 ep. 1 1 0 = 2+ep

Ml sags eG 16ps 1 1 1 = 3+ep

mE OM ep, 1 I ens gett oe

MHD Mat Ces 1 0 Been age

BPH oth aie 0 0 OE gt

146 ep. 5 5 3) 1446 ep.

Distribution: West Indies and Atlantic coasts of N. America,

Azores and coast of Portugal: Mediterranean: Hast Indian Seas from

Cape Comorin to the Philippines.

In my Account of the Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, I have

proposed the following subdivision of the genus Homola :—

1. Homota. Carapace square-cut, its broadest part being in front,

across the middle of the gastric region: the linea anomurica rather

J. u. 20

156 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

inconspicuous, keeping close to the lateral border. Rostrum a non-

eylindrical bifid tooth, with a smaller spine on either side of its base.

2nd joint of antenna-peduncle having its antero-external angle produced

to form a spine. Palate distinctly delimited from the epistome every-

where except in the middle line. The last pair of legs reach to the end

of the carpus of the preceding pair. |

Tyres H. barbata (Herbst) and H. andamanica, Alcock.

Homonax. Carapace urn-shaped, its greatest breadth being behind,

across the middle of the branchial regions: the linea anomurica conspic-

uous, running well inside the lateral border. Rostrum as in Homola.

2nd joint of antenna-peduncle having its antero-external angle acute,

but not spiniform. Palate as well demarcated from the epistome in the

middle line as it is elsewhere. The last pair of legs reach beyond the

end of the carpus of the preceding pair.

Type H. megalops, Alcock.

Paromota Wood-Mason. “‘ Carapace decidedly macrurous in form,”

its greatest breadth being behind: the linea anomurica very conspicuous

and well inside the lateral border. Rostrum a simple cylindrical spine

of large size, flanked on either side by a single spine of equal or greater

size. 2nd joint of antenna-peduncle not produced or specially acute at

the antero-external angle. Palate everywhere well demarcated from

the epistome. The last pair of legs not reaching beyond the end of the

merus of the preceding pair. |

Types H. cuviert, Roux and H. profundorum, Alcock.

Subgenus Homola.

21. Homola andamanica, Alcock.

Homola andamanica, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 7: and Illus-

trations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, pl. xl. fig. 1.

This may, very possibly, prove the same as Homola orientalis

Henderson, though it cannot be quite reconciled with the description,

still less with the figure, of that species.

In any case itis probably only a variety of Homola barbata, with

3 good specimens of which—representing both sexes—it has been

compared. ‘The only differences between it and H. barbata are the

following :-—

The eyes are more reniform. The second spine of the lateral

border is just behind the hepatic region. There are spines on the

posterior border of the meropodites of all four pairs of walking legs.

’

1899. | A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 157

Carapace elongate-subquadrilateral, its greatest breadth is across

the middle of the gastric region, behind which point its sides are quite

straight and vertical: it is well calcified, and, like all other parts except

the antennary flagella, is covered with short soft but stiff hairs that are

not thick set enough to form a coat of concealment.

Rostrum a depressed grooved tooth, bifid at tip. Four spines on

the anterior border of the carapace, namely, one on either side of the

rostrum, one at either supra-orbital angle.

Lateral borders of dorsum of carapace straight, very abahils con-

vergent, spinate; the first spine, which stands alone on the hepatic

region, is of pre-eminent size, the second though much smaller than the

first is much larger than any of the others.

Gastric region very well demarcated, armed with nine large spines

—three in a triangle on either median area, one on either lateral area,

and one on the hinder part of the central area.

Some spines on the subocular, subhepatic, and pterygostomian

regions—largest on the subocular region, where they are definitely

arranged in two crescentic rows. ‘Two spines, one beside the other, on

the carapace outside the antenna-peduncle, in addition to the spinuliform

suborbital angle.

Eyes somewhat reniform.

Chelipeds slender, but distinctly stouter than the legs, more hairy

than the carapace, especially along the edges of the joints. Upper and

lower borders of arm spiny; wrist with rows of spines on the outer

surface and a spine or two at the inner angle; lower border of hand

spiny, upper border of hand denticulate, cutting edges of fingers sharp,

entire.

Legs compressed, their edges plumed with short bristles, with long

bristles interspersed. The second and third pair, which are a dactyl-

length longer than the first, are not quite 25 times the length of the

carapace: in all three pairs both edges of the merus are armed with

stout spines—at least in the distal half, and the posterior border of the

propus and dactylus with compressed articulated spines which are

distant and acicular on the propus but stout very regular and close-set

on the dactylus. ‘

The subcheliform fourth pair of legs reach very slightly beyond

the end of the carpus of the preceding pair: the merus has 3 or 4 spines

on the lower border and a terminal spine on the upper border, the claw-

like dactylus closes against a bunch of spines on the near end of the

propus.

In the Indian Musents area male and female from the Andaman

Sea, 79-90 fathoms; the carapace of the female is about 27 millim.

long, and about 21 millim. wide.

158 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Subgenus Homolaz.

22. Homola megalops, Alcock.

Homola megalops, Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., May 1894, p. 408: Illustrations

of the Zoology of the R. I. M. S. ‘Investigator,’ Crustacea pl. xiv. figs. 1, la:

Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 9.

Carapace urn-shaped, its greatest breadth is across the middle of

the branchial region; its sides, and still more the spinulate lateral

borders of its dorsum, are elegantly curved; the hairs that cover it are

So inconspicuous as to be recognizable only with a lens.

Rostrum a depressed grooved tooth, entire, or emarginate at tip.

Four spines on the anterior border of the carapace arranged as in H.

barbata. ne! :

The only enlarged spine of the lateral border stands alone on the

hepatic region.

Nine spines on the gastric region—two immediately behind the

spines at the base of the rostrum, the other seven in an open S-shaped

curve across the middle of the region.

A single row of spines on the subocular region, which region is re-

markably hollowed for the reception of the retracted eye. Two spines,

one above the other, on the carapace beside the antenna-peduncle, in

addition to the bluntly-dentiform suborbital angle.

Hyes reniform, very large, their major diameter being one-sixth the

breadth of the carapace.

Chelipeds slender, their arms and wrists distinctly slenderer than

the meropodites of the legs: in the adult male they do not reach half-

way along the merus of the first pair of legs: they are covered with a

short inconspicuous velvet, with hardly any long bristles on the edges

of the joints: they are armed much as in H. barbata, but the upper

border of the hand is spiny and the lower border faintly denticulate.

The fingers, which have a sharp entire cutting-edge, are as long as the

rest of the hand.

The legs have the surface—especially the dorsal surface—of most

of the joints covered with a close short velvet, but have few or no

bristles along their edges. The 2ud and 3rd pair, which are nearly a

dactylus longer than the first, are nearly three times as long as the cara-

pace : the subcheliform 4th pair reach beyond the end of the carpus of the

preceding pair. The first three pair have the anterior edge of their

sreatly compressed meropodite closely spinate, and the posterior edges

of that joint and the ischium closely spinulate; their last three joints

have the edges smooth, except for a few small jointed spinules at the

base of the posterior border of the dactylus, The last pair of legs have

’

1899. | A. Aleock — Careinological Fauna of India. 159

the posterior edge of their subcylindrical meropodite closely spinate

and have only a single terminal spine on the upper edge, the carpus has

a strong terminal spine on its posterior border, and the propus has a

salient group of spines behind the middle of its posterior border forming

a subcheliform stump for the serrated posterior edge of the claw-like

dactylus.

Colour in life salmon-pink.

Andaman Sea, 188-220 fathoms, a male and a female; 370-419

fathoms, 3 males and 3 females. Bay of Bengal, off Coromandel Coast,

145-250 fathoms, a male and a female. Gulf of Manar, off Colombo,

142-400 fathoms, 2 young males.

Dimensions of carapace of a full-grown specimen 41 millim. long,

36 millim. broad.

The gills are fourteen in number on either side, arranged as in

Homola barbata, exclusive of a quite rudimentary posterior arthrobranch

to the penultimate pair of legs.

Subgenus Paromola.

23. Homola profundorum, Alcock and Anderson.

Homola profundorum, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Jan. 1899,

p- 5: Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 10, pl. i. fig. 2.

Carapace very decidedly macruriform, deep, ovoid-triangular,

broadest abaft the middle of the branchial region, tapering to an acutely-

spiniform rostrum of which the length is about a third that of the rest

of the carapace. Diverging from either side of the base of the rostrum

is a spine of similar form and size. The only other elevations on the

carapace are a hepatic spine just behind the hollow for the retracted

eye, an antennal spine just outside the antennal base, and a blunt

denticle near the middle of the ill-defined lateral border.

The gastric region is well delimited, and the linea anomurica is

broad conspicuous and dorsal.

The stout cylindrical terminal joint of the eye-stalks is longer than

the slender basal joint, the eyes are of good size, well pigmented, and

hemispherical.

The chelipeds are slender but are stouter than the legs; the arm

has the outer lower border spinate and, on the upper border, a few

spinules and a strong terminal spine; both the inner and the outer

angles of the wrist are armed with a strong spine, the fingers are much

shorter than the hand and have the cutting-edge entire.

The legs are slender and subcylindrical, the 2nd and 3rd pair,

which are slightly longer than the first, are at least three times the

length of the carapace. In the first 3 pair there are a few distant

160 A. Alcock— Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

spines and a strong terminal spine on the anterior border of the merus,

a few articulating spinules at the far end of the posterior border of the

propodite, and a comb of articulating spines along the posterior border

of the dactylus—the last joint being but half the length of the last but

one. The dorsal fourth pair of legs are far slenderer than the others

and do not reach the end of the merus of the preceding pair: their

propodite is triangular, owing to the expansion of its posterior border,

and opposes a sharply-serrated edge to the less strongly toothed poster-

ior border of the short dactylus—the parts being cheliform rather than

subcheliform.

The body and appendages are coated with very short distant

bristles which do not conceal the surface: there are some longer and

thicker bristles along the edges of the chelipeds, and a very few scat-

tered hairs along the edges of the legs.

Three young females from off the Travancore coast, 430 fathoms.

The carapace of these is about 13 millim. long, and about 9 millim.

in greatest breadth.

Paromotorsis, Wood-Mason.

Paromolopsis boast, Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., March, 1891, p. 268.

Paromolopsis, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 11.

Resembles Homola but differs in the following important part-

iculars :—

The carapace is “more brachyurous:” it is urn-shaped and de-

pressed, its sides being far from vertical and being overhung by the

sharply defined lateral borders. The hepatic region is elongate and

advanced, so that the hepatic spine is on a level with the spines of the

anterior border, and helps to form a very decided false-orbit, The

buccal cavern is scarcely broader in front than behind.

In other respects it agrees with Homola and more particularly with

the subgenus Homolaz.

The branchial formula is the same as that of Homola.

24, Paromolopsis boast, Wood-Mason.

Paromolopsis boast, Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., March 1891, p. 268 and

fig. 5: Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 11.

Every exposed surface of the body and appendages, excepting only

the flagella of the antenns, is covered with an even, velvet-like,

tomentum.

Carapace ending in a short triangular rostrum with an upturned

tip, its greatest breadth, which is across the middle of the branchial

regions, is equal to its length without the rostrum. Unlike the species

1899. | A. Alcock — Oarcinological Fauna of India. 161

of Homola, the lateral border is well-defined throughout, is carinated,

is co-extensive with the length of the carapace, and ends in a large

triangular hepatic spine the tip of which is on a level with the tips of

the spines of the anterior border: these are four in number, one on

either side of the rostrum and one at either outer orbital angle.

There is an antennal spine and spinule, there are some definitely-

placed nodular swellings on the well defined gastric region, and the

surface of the denuded carapace is granular, but there are no spines

other than those mentioned.

The swollen terminal joint of the eyestalk is rather longer than

the slender basal joint: eyes of good size, well pigmented, hemispheric-

al, retractile into a very decided hollow in the front wall of the

hepatic region.

The 2nd joint of the antenna-peduncle is not produced or acute at

the antero-external angle; the antennal flagellum is much longer than

the carapace.

Chelipeds (in the adult female and young male) short, just

reaching beyond the end of the carpus of the first pair of legs: the arm

is slenderer than the corresponding joint of the first three pair of legs :

the fingers are longer than the hands: none of the joints are spinate.

The second and third legs, which are longer than the first by their

dactylus, and longer than the fourth by their merus and dactylus, are

3 times the length of the carapace. In the first three pair of legs the

anterior border of the meropodite is armed with large spines, but the

other joints are unarmed: the dactylus is slender, curved, and of great —

length, being hardly shorter than the preceding joint.

In the subcheliform, dorsal, fourth pair the anterior border of the

merus ends in a spine and the posterior border of the merus is spiny

throughout, the propus is much dilated and toothed at its basal angle

posteriorly, so as to be J-shaped and has one or two spines on the un-

dilated portion of its posterior border, and the dactylus is short and is

toothed along the posterior border.

The abdomen of the male consists of seven segments.

The carapace of an adult female is 45 millim. long and 43°5 millim.

broad.

The colours in life vary from red to bluish-pink.

In the Indian Museum area largefemale and three young females from

off the Andamans, 480-500 fathoms, 498 fathoms and 561 fathoms; a young

male, a large adult female and four young females from off the Travan-

core coast, 406 and 430 fathoms; a large female with eggs from off the

Laccadives, 360 fathoms; and a young female from off Colombo, 597

fathoms.

162 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Hyesopurys, Wood-Mason.

Hypsophrys superciliosa, Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., March, 1891,

. 269.

Hypsophrys, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 12.

Carapace deep, longer than broad, quadrilateral or ovate-oblong,

with deep vertical parallel sides, the gastric region well delimited and

occupying its anterior half, the linea anomurica dorsal, distinct or

indistinct.

Front narrow, forming a simple or bifid rostrum which has a spine

on either side of its base.

The orbits do not afford any concealment to the eyes, but form, on

either side of the rostrum, a broad concave facet sharply marked off

from the rest of the carapace by a ridge that arches round dorsally

from the rostrum to the antennal spine: at the upper and inner angle

of this facet is a well defined hollow that catches the knee of the 2nd

and 3rd joints of the antennulary pedencle when fixed. The eyes are

well formed: the terminal joint of the eyestalk is barrel-shaped much

as in Homola, but the slender basal joint is short or obsolescent, so that

the eyes do not appreciably project beyond the edge of the orbital facet.

The antennules and antenne are identical with those of Homola.

The mouth-parts also are very like those of Homola, but as the

outer border of the merus of the external maxillipeds is hardly at all

expanded these appendages are even more pediform than in Homola.

Chelipeds slender, spiny, equal. Legs of the first three pair long,

with broad compressed meropodites. Fourth pair of legs short, very

slender, cheliform, their dactylus, which is many times shorter than

their propus, shutting down against and co-terminous with the slightly

expanded distal end of the propus.

The abdomen of both sexes consists of seven separate segments.

In general form Hypsophrys resembles Homola barbata, but it differs

from Homola in the following particulars :—

1. The eyestalks are like those of Dromia, the long slender basal

joint of Homola being reduced to next to nothing.

2, Though there are no true orbits there are distinct orbital

facets, and the homologies of these with the orbits of Dromia—in

respect both of conformation and of common use for eyes and anten-

nules—are unmistakeable.

3. The external maxillipeds are unequivocally pediform, the

merus being hardly broader than the ischium.

4. The fourth (last) pair of legs have the subchele or chele quite

different in form: the propodite is long and is slightly expanded at its

distal end, and the dactylus is a minute joint, ever so much smaller

1899. | A, Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 163

than the propodite, that shuts down against the distal border of the

latter like the blade of a knife.

The branchial formula of Hypsophrys is exactly the same as that

of Homola.

25. Hypsophrys superciliosa, Wood-Mason.

Hypsophrys superciliosa, Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., March 1891, p. 269:

Illustrations of the Zoology of the “‘ Investigator,’’ Crust. pl. xiv. figs. 4, 4a, 1895 :

Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 14.

Rostrum simply pointed. Linea anomurica rather indistinct.

Four small spines or teeth on the anterior (orbital) border of the

carapace, two being far apart at the base of the rostrum and one at

either outer orbital angle. Two, or all four, of these teeth may be

obsolescent or obsolete.

Lateral borders of dorsum of carapace not defined, except by a

single isolated spine on the hepatic region. Gastric region sharply

subdivided into three subregions, of which the lateral are somewhat

nodular. Two or three spines on the subhepatic and _ suborbital

region, the innermost of which is “antennal,” also sometimes a few

spinules.

Eyes well formed and facetted, but pale. Antennal flagella about

half again as long as the carapace.

The pediform external maxillipeds have their surfaces and edges

devoid of spines.

Chelipeds slender, but much more massive than the legs, about

half a hand-length shorter than the first pair of legs in the adult male :

spines and spinules in rows on edges and on both inner and outer sur-

faces of arms, wrists and hands: fingers about three-fourths the length

of the palm.

The second pair of legs, which are slightly longer than the first

and third and considerably more than twice the length of the fourth,

are slightly more than three times the length of the carapace.

In the first three pair the meropodites are compressed, with the

anterior border spiny and the posterior border much less strongly and

profusely spiny; the other joints are slender and unarmed, except for

a few articulating spinelets at the far end of the posterior border of the

propodite and in the basal half of the posterior border of the dactylus ;

the dactylus is slightly shorter than the propodite.

The fourth (dorsal) pair are very slender and are unarmed except

at their cheliform ending: their propodite is many times longer than

the dactylus.

The terminal joint of the male abdomen is bluntly triangular.

J. u. 21

164 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

There are some soft bristles on the chelipeds, and a few on the

legs, and some very short and inconspicuous hairs on the carapace.

Colours in life, pink.

The carapace of a large egg-laden female is 19 millim. long and

15 millim. broad.

This species has frequently been taken in the Laccadive Sea and

in the sea to the north of the Laccadives at depths ranging from 740 to ~

931 fathoms, on soft bottoms.

In the Indian Museum are more than 30 specimens representing

both sexes, both adult and in young stages.

26. Hypsophrys longipes, Alcock and Anderson.

Hypsophrys longipes, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1899,

p.6: Alcock, Investigator, Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 15, pl. i. fig. 1.

Rostrum deeply bifid. Linea anomurica distinct.

Four large spines on the anterior border of the carapace—two close

together at the base of the rostrum, one at either orbital angle.

Lateral borders of dorsum of carapace well defined, spinulate; the

ridge on the side-wall of the carapace that defines the branchial regions

anteriorly is also spinulate. A row of spines on the hepatic region, the

largest of which is on the lateral border of the carapace and has a spine

dorsad of it.

Gastric region obscurely subdivided, each lateral subregion is armed

with 5 or 6 large spines, while on the median region there is a central

spine sometimes followed by a row of spinules. Subhepatic and sub-

orbital region with numerous large spines, one of which is ‘‘ antennal.”

Hyes well pigmented. Antennal flagella more than twice the

length of the carapace.

Rows of spinules on the exposed surface of the ischium merus and

exognath of the external maxillipeds, and a row on the basal joint of

the antennules.

Chelipeds slender, reaching not far beyond the end of the carpus of

the first pair of legs, the arm and wrist not stouter than the meropod-

ites of the first three pair of legs; spinate and spinulate as in the pre-

ceding species; fingers as long as the hand.

The second and third pair of legs, which are slightly longer than

the first and three times as long as the fourth, are four times the length

of the carapace. In the first three pair of legs the merus is compressed

and has its anterior border spinate and its posterior borders spinulate,

the posterior border of the propodite carries a few distant articulating

spinelets, and the dactylus—which is about two-thirds the length of the

’

1899. | A. Aleock— Carcinological Fauna of India. 165

preceding joint—has a close comb of articulating spines along its

posterior border.

The fourth (dorsal) pair, which are extremely slender, have the

posterior border of the merus strongly spinate: the propodite is several

times longer than the minute dactylus.

The terminal joint of the male abdomen ends acutely.

Hairs and bristles are sparsely present just as in the preceding

species,

The carapace of a large egg-laden female is 38 millim. long and

30 millim. broad.

In the Indian Museum are eleven specimens, representing adults and

young of both sexes, dredged off the coast of Travancore at 430 fathoms,

on a bottom which, though muddy, was abundantly covered with coral.

Family II. LATREILLIDA.

Key to the genera of the Family Latreillide.

I, Carapace subquadrilateral. Antenne long. All seven

abdominal segments distinct in both sexes ... ... LATREILLOPSIS.

II. Carapace piriform, its anterior portion forming a long

subcylindrical “neck.” Antenne short. The 4th, 5th,

and 6th abdominal segments of the female are fused

together ... vi as sw .. LATREILLIA.

LATREILLOPSIS, Henderson.

Latreillopsis, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 21: Ortmann in Bronn’s

Thier-Reich, v. ii. Arthropoda, p. 1156.

Carapace subquadrilateral, deepish, with vertical side-walls, not

entirely concealing the basal joints of the legs: the regions fairly well

indicated. Front of moderate width, ending in a spiniform rostrum on

either side of which is a long slender divergent “ supra-ocular”’ spine.

Linea anomurica present, most distinct posteriorly.

Hyes as in Latreillia, large and borne free at the end of slender

eyestalks of remarkable length. Antenne long, freely movable from

their base; the peduncle slender, cylindrical, and consisting of four

joints, as usual,

Hpistome well demarcated from the palate. Buccal cavern much

broader in front than behind, the efferent branchial channels very well

defined. Though the external maxillipeds do not quite meet across

the buccal cavern they are distinctly operculiform, owing to the expan-

sion of their merus.

Chelipeds long and slender but much shorter than the first three

pair of legs: their joints, like those of the legs, are cylindrical, and

the palm in the male is enlarged and club-shaped.

166

A. Aleoeck— Carcinological Fauna of India.

[ No. 3,

Legs slender, the first three pair very long ; the fourth pair reduced

in length, and subchelate.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments.

The branchial formula is exactly the same as that of Latreillia pen-

nifera, and is as follows :—

Somites and

their

appendages.

VIL.

VIII.

7X.

xi,

XII.

XIII.

xiv:

toe

Podo-

branchiz.

OF Ls6pe«..

1+ ep. ...

O+ ep. ...

Arthrobranchiz.

oe oe

pes

Anterior.

wlocoorHoond

wloocoorHon

any

Posterior.

Pleuro-

branchise.

wet -S Se eee eS oS

Distribution : Oriental Seas (Andaman 8S. and Philippine S8.).

27. Latreillopsis. bispinosa, Henderson.

+3 ep.

Latreillopsis bispinosa, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 22, pl. ii. fig. 3. ¢.

Carapace longer than broad, shaped much as in Homola: frontal

region with three sharp slender spines, the middle one—which is the

shortest and is slightly deflexed—being the rostrum, the other two—

which are about a third the length of the carapace and are slightly up-

tilted—being placed above the bases of the eye-stalks.

Gastric region tumid, with a tubercle posteriorly and a curved

transverse row of tiny tubercles anteriorly. Cardiac region small,

tumid, culminating in two tubercles placed side by side or confluent.

Branchial regions with an irregular surface, and with one or two tiny

spinules on the side wall.

Hepatic regions standing out like a pair of little wings, with two

spines—the foremost of which is nearly as long as the rostruam—pro-

jecting obliquely forwards from their prominent outer angle, and with

one or two small spinules on their under surface.

Hyestalks nearly as long as the supra-ocular spines.

Antennal

peduncle about as long as the eyes and eye-stalks combined, the

flagellum more than three-fourths the length of the carapace.

Chelipeds and legs slender, cylindrical, practically smooth, except

for a spine at the far end of the anterior (extensor) border of the merus.

The chelipeds in the male are just over twice, in the female less

In the

than twice, the length of the carapace without the rostrum.

’

1899. | A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 167

female they are hardly stouter than the legs; but in the male they

are distinctly stouter, especially as regards the palm, which is club-

shaped: the palm is much longer than the fingers.

The first three pair of legs increase in length, gradually but

slightly, from before backwards, the 3rd pair being between 4 and 43

times the length of the carapace: the dactyli are long and curved.

The fourth pair of legs are a little longer than the male chelipeds:

their last two joints are short, and the dactylus folds down, like a knife-

blade, on a double row of spines along the posterior border of the

propodite. .

In both sexes the last abdominal tergum is shaped like a spear-

head, and the 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 6th terga have an acute tubercle in the

middle line.

The carapace of an egg-laden female is 8 millim. long, the same

length as that of an apparently adult male.

Colours in spirit yellow, the fingers and eyes dark brown.

In the Indian Museum are two males and a female from the Anda-

man Sea, 53 fathoms (not the same station as that where Latreillia was

dredged).

Distribution: Off the Andamans and off the Philippines.

Latreitur, Roux.

Latreillia, Roux, Crust. Medit. pl. xxii. and text: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat.

Crust. I. p. 277: DeHaan, Faun. Japon., Crust., p. 105: Heller, Crust, Sud]. Europ.

p. 146: Henderson, Challenger Anomura, p. 23: A. Milne Edwards and Bouvier,

Crust. Decap. Hirondelle, Brach. et Anom, (Monaco 1894) p. 59: Bouvier, Bull. Soc.

Philom. 1896, p. 64: Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier-Reich, V. ii., Arthropoda, p. 1156.

Carapace elongate-piriform, not covering the basal joints of the

legs, its anterior part prolonged to form a subcylindrical “neck” at the

end of which are the spiniform rostrum, lying deflexed between two

long slender divergent “ supra-ocular”’ spines, the eyes, the antennules,

and the antenne. The regions are fairly well indicated, and there is

no linea anomurica.

Eyes much as in Homola, large and borne free at the end of very

long and slender basal stalks. Antenne short, of filiform slenderness,

freely movable from their base.

Hpistome of great length fore and aft, corresponding with the

“neck” of the carapace. Buccal cavern well demarcated from the

epistome, the efferent branchial channels well defined. External

maxillipeds not completely closing the buccal orifice: they have a

pediform cast, the ischium and merus being rather narrow and the

flagellum coarse.

168 A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Chelipeds long and slender, but always much shorter than the first

three pair of legs: all the joints are slender, except the palm, which in

one or both sexes is club-shaped. Fingers shorter than the palm.

First three pair of legs very long and slender; some of their joints

are spiny.

Fourth pair of legs more or less reduced in length, subdorsal in

position.

The abdomen of the male consists of seven separate segments; that

of the female consists of five segments—the 4th, 5th and 6th being fused

together.

The branchial formula given by Bouvier for Latreillia elegans, and

verified by myself for Latreillia pennifera, is as follows :—

Somites and Arthrobranchize.

Podo-

their ‘ — “~ Pleuro-

appendages. ae. Anterior. Posterior. braneiie

VII. oa 0 sep, 0 coe 0 0 = O ep.

Witt. rae Op, 0 0 0 = l+ep.

XxX. vee) O Fie: 1 i 0 = 2+ep.

X. 0 1 1 0) = 2

2.4 0 0 0 1 = 1

XII. 0 0) 0 1 = 1

RATT. 0 0 0 1 = 1

XIV. 0) 0 0 0 = 0

1+3 ep. 2 2 3 = 8+3ep.

Distribution: Atlantic coasts of North America between 38° and

40° N.: off the Canaries and Azores: Mediterranean Sea: Bay of

Bengal and Andaman Sea: Japanese Seas: New South Wales coast.

28. Latreillia pennifera, n. sp.

Very closely related to L. elegans, Roux.

Carapace smooth, without spines, though the hepatic regions have

a strong bulge: the “ neck” is rather slender (equally so in both sexes)

and is nearly as long as the rest of the carapace measured in the middle

line. .

Rostral spine short, acute, strongly deflexed. Supraocular spines

as long as the eyestalks, about half the total length of the carapace

(“‘neck” included) measured in the middle line; occasionally bearing

some tiny secondary spinules.

Antennules slightly longer than the eyestalks: the outer flagellum

longer and very much coarser than the inner.

The chelipeds, which are slightly longer in the male than in the

female, are between 35 and 4 times the total length of the carapace :

1899. | A. Alcock — Carcinological Fauna of India. 169

their joints are long, slender, and cylindrical, except the palm of the

male, which is club-shaped: there are a few spines on the arm, but the

other joints are smooth: the fingers are not half the length of the

hand (palm).

The first three pair of legs, though they increase slightly in length

from before backwards, are not very dissimilar in length, the. first

pair being nearly 8 times the total length of the carapace. All their

joints are slender: the merus is spinate, the carpus sparsely spinate,

and the propodite is slightly dilated at the far end of the posterior

border where there are a few spines.

The last pair of legs are between 43 and 5 times the total length

of the carapace and reach almost to—in the female even beyond—the

end of the carpus of the last pair-but one: the merus is rather sparsely

spinate, chiefly on the posterior border, and the propodite is plumed on

both sides so as to exactly resemble the vane of a feather: the dactylus

is extremely short.

In both sexes the last abdominal segment is shaped like a spear-

head: in the female the 2nd and 3rd abdominal terga have a median

spine and the 4th has a spine at the proximal end of either lateral

border,

Colours in spirit yellow. In life the carapace is reddish with

longitudinal stripes of dark red, the eyestalks chelipeds and legs are

closely cross-banded with red, and the eyes are purplish black.

The carapace of an adult female, with eggs, is 11 millim. long.

14 specimens from the Gulf of Martaban, 53 and 67 fathoms, and

from off the northern end of Ceylon, 28 fathoms.

170 L. de Nicéville—Lzst of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [ No.. 3,

A List of the Butterflies of Ceylon, with Notes on the various Species.—

By Lionet pre Nicfvitie, F.E.S., C.M.Z.S., &c., and Masor N.

Manvers, R.A.M.C., F.E.S.

[Received September 28th. Read November Ist, 1899. ]

The Island of Ceylon is so well known that a lengthened descrip-

tion of its peculiarities is unnecessary. It may roughly be divided into

two regions, the low and hill country. The latter comprises the south-

west and central portions of the Island exclusive of the south-west

coast line, and receives the greater portion of the annual rainfall. The

hills rise to 8,000 ft., the highest, Pedro Point close to Nuwara Eliya,

being 8,200 ft. The vegetation from 6,000 ft. upwards gradually

becomes of a more temperate character. At Nuwara Hliya, 6,000 ft.,

both tropical and sub-tropical vegetation occurs, the latter preponder-

ating.

The higher forests are very thick, almost impenetrable, always

soaking with moisture, and consequently butterfly life is almost absent.

In fact, very few butterflies occur from 7,000 ft. upwards, the seasons

seem to be too cold and damp for them, and even those found at 6,000 ft.

appear to be passengers from the low country. A few, but very few,

are found only in what may be called the upper hill district. The

middle and low hill districts from 6,000 ft. to 400 ft. are very largely

under tea cultivation, but in those few localities where the jungle has

been left butterflies abound, and it is remarkable what a number of

different species survive in a very limited patch of forest. This part of

the Island has, perhaps, been better worked than any other, as it is the

home of the planter, many of whom take an interest in entomology.

The low country, from 400 ft. to the seaboard, is of course entirely

tropical. The Northern, Eastern, North-Western and North-Central

areas are either covered with dense forest or are open and park-like.

They are in most places unhealthy from malaria, and are very hot and

dry. The Hambantota district on the south coast is of a similar

character. Large portions of this low jungle country is practically

uninhabited, very difficult to get about in, and consequently its entomolo-

gical peculiarities are not well known. There is such a sameness in

the vegetation, rainfall, and characteristics of this part of the country

generally, that we doubt there being many more species remaining to

be discovered, and these are likely to be either South Indian species or

local forms. Many and various attempts have been made by collectors

to obtain specimens from these out-of-the-way places by employing

natives ; but experience has shewn that it is a pure waste of money,

ending only in vexation of spirit. A more idle, worthless lot than the

’

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 171

native butterfly-hunters of Ceylon does not exist; the reason being

that living is so cheap, clothes almost unnecessary, and labour so dear,

that there is little or no incentive to work. The best plan for those

who have sufficient leisure is to adopt Messrs. Mackwood and Fairlie’s

method, and fit out one or two bullock carts and camp out, travelling

slowly from place to place. This can be made very enjoyable, more

especially if the entomologist is a sportsman as well, as game, large and

small, abounds in many places, and he can combine the two very satis-

factorily ; but on the other hand July, one of the best months in the

Northern Province, is the worst for shooting ; so that unless more than

butterflies are studied, the entomologist will find time hang heavily on

his hands, as the number of species is undoubtedly few, the whole

number of Ceylon butterflies only amounting to some 228 species. The

following extract from the Ceylon Independent will give a very good

idea of the rainfall of the various districts in the Island :—

“The Surveyor-General has published with his Meteorological

Report for last year a map of the Island, shewing the Average Annual

Rainfall. We find from a comparison of this map with that supplied

for the previous year that there is hardly any change in the amount

of rainfall recorded in the different districts in 1896 and 1897. The

district roughly included between Nawalapitiya and Watawala is the

rainiest district of the Island, having the large annual rainfall of

200 inches and more. Taking this as the centre, the districts of the

Island may be arranged round it roughly in concentric circles according

to rainfall. The district next in point of rainfall to the Nawalapitiya-

Watawala district is that portion of the country in which are included

Awissawella, Labugama and the Ratnapura districts with a rainfall of

150 inches and more. Next comes a large tract with a rainfall of 100

inches and more. In this tract are included the sea-board districts of

the Western Province excluding Colombo, and of the Southern from

Galle to Ambalangoda. A large part of the Central Province except

the Nuwara Eliya district is also included in this tract. Next in order

comes an area with 75 inches and more of rainfall in which are included

Colombo and Kandy, the route of the Railway between those two towns,

the district of Galle, and the rest of the Central Province not included in

the area mentioned before. The driest parts of the Island come next.

These dry districts can be divided into two areas, one with a rainfall

of 50 inches and more, and the other with a rainfall of under 50

inches. In the former are included the N.-W.P. except the Puttalam

district, the whole of the N.-C,P., half of the Jaffna Peninsula,

Mullaittivu, Trincomali, Batticaloa, the Matara district, and strange to

say Dumbara though surrounded by very rainy districts. The last place

J. 1. 22

172 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,”

is occupied by Puttalam, Mannar, Jaffna, Tangalle and Hambantota.

We should like to make a remark with reference to the two dry zones

of the Island mentioned above, which represent the largest portion of

the Island. At one time they were the most populous and prosperous,

but now the most sparsely populated and most unhealthy districts of

the Island. The ruin of these districts is due entirely to the fact that

the rainfall is not now stored for the purposes of cultivation as was

done in ancient time.”

The seasons are very well marked, and consequently those genera

such as Zerias which are subject to seasonal variation show these

modifications very distinctly. The dry-season begins about the end of .

January, and lasts with an occasional shower until the burst of the

South-West monsoon in the beginning of June. As soon as this is

established butterfly life becomes abundant, but gradually diminishes as

the monsoon dies away. In September there is usually a spasmodic

revival just before the setting in of the North-East monsoon in the

middle of October. After the initial heavy rains, butterflies start afresh

in November, December and January, and it is in these months more

especially, though to a slighter extent at the beginning of the South-

West monsoon, that the extraordinary migratory flights of butterflies

take place. These flights are perfectly amazing and scarcely credible.

At Colombo, where Manders has more particularly noticed them, the

direction of the flight is always northerly and principally along the

seashore, possibly the more readily to avoid obstacles. The species

which comprise these sensational flights are the following to the ex-

clusion of almost any other:—Huplea asela, Moore (and EH. montana,

Felder, at Nuwara Eliya in May), Appias albina, Boisduval, and Appias

paulina, Cramer, the two Catopsilias, Papilio demoleus, Linneus, and

Belenois mesentina, Cramer, irregularly. He calculated the number pass-

ing two fixed points 20 yards apart close to the edge of the sea, and con-

cluded that not less than 14,000 passed between these points during the

hours the flight lasted from 10 a.m. to2 or 3 p.m. There is no doubt that

other species migrate also at uncertain intervals, Mr. Green informs us

that Jamides bochus, Cramer, does, and so also does Polyommatus beeticus,

Linneus. We are not prepared to put forth any hypothesis to account

for this phenomenon, though it is a subject of great interest and well

worth study, but it requires a large number of skilled observers over a

considerable area and for several years, and unfortunately it is difficult

to secure these. The central mass of hills checks the spread of the

south-west rain from reaching the northern and north-eastern parts of

‘the island, and consequently this climate is very hot and dry. Except

for an occasional heavy downpour they are practically waterless, except

1899. ] L, de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 173

in the North-East monsoon when very heavy rain falls for a very limited

period. Butterfly life in this region seems to be dependent very largely

on the rainfall, a certain amount of moisture being required to bring the

pups to emergence. On studying the list of butterflies it will be ob-

served—which indeed would naturally be expected—that the very great

majority of Ceylonese butterflies occur also in South India, or are very

closely related forms, and no doubt the butterfly fauna of Ceylon has

been almost entirely derived from Southern India. There is. very little

evidence of any connection, with the Malayan region; indeed, this

evidence is confined, as far as we know, to three species only, viz.,

Danais exprompta, Butler, Huplea corus, Fabricius, and Hlymnias

singhala, Moore. D. exprompta is no doubt a local race of D. similis,

Linneus, a Chinese species, ana H. corus is related to H. castlenaut,

Felder, a Nicobarese and Malayan species. It is noteworthy that

these two species belong to a highly protected group and are very

tenacious of life. One might hazard the conjecture that the ancestors

of these species were carried hither by favourable winds from the

Malayan coast, succeeded in establishing themselves, and. formed

local races. ZH. singhala is very closely akin to EL. panthera, Fabricius,

(=, lutescens, Butler, ) also a Malayan species, and it is remarkable that

its one locality almost is the Peradeniya Botanical Gardens, which con-

tains numerous Malayan Pulmaces (on which the larva feeds) received

from that part of the world. The butterflies found only in Ceylon

otherwise than local forms are very few indeed. Danais taprobana, Felder,

is undoubtedly the most striking as it is acommon and handsome insect,

The most interesting butterfly in Ceylon is, probably, Lethe dynsate,

Hewitson, as it has no allies and has a distinct subgenus to itself. It

is the link in the genus Lethe between those species having no sexual

characters on either wing and those having sexual characters on both

wings. In Ceylon it is a widely distributed but apparently local insect,

and may yet. be found in Southern India when that country has been

more fully explored. Prioneris sita, Felder, is a wonderful mimic of

Delias eucharis, Drury, though its manner of flight is quite different. The

mimicry cannot be accepted on the usual grounds. as it is a fast-flying

insect’ and seemingly well able to take care of itself ; though manifestly

it must be an immense advantage to the insect tobe mistaken when at

rest (when butterflies are most liable to danger from their natural foes)

for an inedible species, such as D. eucharis is, and the mimiory is. shawn

by the coloration and markings of the underside only, which is the

surface exposed, all Prerine resting with closed wings,

A perusal of this paper will show that we have endeavoured

indirectly to bring to notice the very incomplete knowledge we yet

174 L. de Nicéville—List of the ‘Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

possess of this well-worked group. Among the more interesting ques-

tions to which local entomologists might well direct attention is the

study of the various local forms with the allied South Indian species.

The genus Cirrhochroa, for instance, is in an unsatisfactory state. The

limits of the genus Terias will remain undefined indefinitely unless some

entomologist will devote himself toa series of breeding experiments,

which should not be difficult as the species are easily observed and reared.

Our conclusions regarding the few species found in Ceylon even with

Mr. Green’s and Mr. Ormiston’s help are yet far from complete. The

genus Aphnxus requires much close observation before it can be de-

finitely stated how many species occur in the Island. Mimicry does not

occur to any marked degree, to nothing like the same extent as it does

for instance in the Sikhim forests, where butterfly life is far more

abundant and the struggle for existence all the more keen. The best

examples of one species mimicing another is the female of Hypolimnas

misippus, Linneus, mimicing Danais chrysippus, Linneeus, and of the ~

Prioneris mentioned above ; and that of mimicing a natural object, Kallima

philarchus, Westwood, a member of the well-known “ oakleaf”’ genus,

resembling an oak or perhaps better a chestnut leaf.

The list is largely founded on Moore’s ‘ Lepidoptera of Cayilon”

vols. I and IIT, which is likely to be the standard work on Ceylon butter-

flies for some years yet to come. We have therefore noticed where the

nomenclature now differs from the time, nearly twenty years ago, when

Moore’s work was published, and have also intimated where we have

differed from Moore’s determinations, so that local entomologists may

bring their “ Lepidoptera of Ceylon” up to date. That work enu-

merates 252 species ; of these we have removed several as being syno-

nyms of other species or from errors in record. We have, on the other

hand, added 12, bringing the total number up to 228, and we do not

think this is likely to be greatly exceeded. We have to thank many

local entomologists for help most readily accorded. To Mr. F. M.

Mackwood, our Nestor in the science, we are greatly indebted, as he has

ungrudgingly given us the result of his many years’ experience. Mr.

Green of Punduloya and Mr. Ormiston of Haldummulle have given

us valuable notes and a large number of specimens, and Mr. Pole of

Chilaw has been most obliging in sending us notes and presenting us

with considerable numbers of specimens from the more inaccessible and

arid portion of the island.

Mr. de Nicéville would especially desire to bring prominently to the

notice of lepidopterists in Ceylon the importance of carrying outa

series of experiments in breeding butterflies of several genera occurring

in the island, notably Mycalesis, Cirrhochroa, Aphnxus, Terias and Appias.

’

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 175

The food-plants of the larve of all these genera are well-known, without

this knowledge it would be impossible to do anything in this direction.

Growing examples of these plants should be enclosed in a cage of gauze

or perforated zinc, the leaves having first been carefully examined to

see if they bear any eggs or larvae; if they do, these should be removed,

A fernale of the species to be experimented with should be let loose in

the cage, and it is probable that she will lay eggs. No more than one

female should be put into any one cage. On her death, she should be

preserved for future reference, as it is important that her identification

should be certain, and also for comparison with her offspring. All the

resultant butterflies from the eggs laid by one mother should be set and

compared with her. It will not improbably be found that these speci-

mens will exhibit very great variation, the variations (especially if the

experiments are carried out at the change of the seasons from wet to

dry or from dry to wet) including distinct seasonal forms and probably

intermediate forms between the wet and dry, and very possibly one or

more forms which have been considered distinct species, Cabinet

naturalists from analogy may make possibly correct guesses as to what

are seasonal forms and what are distinct species, but these guesses require

confirmation, and certainty can only be arrived at by careful breeding.

In this paper Major N. Manders is responsible for the notes on

occurrence, etc., while Mr, L. de Nicéville has revised the nomenclature,

bringing it as far as possible up to date. He has followed Dr. F. Moore’s

‘Lepidoptera Indica” as far as published (part xl), the Lyceenidx in

vol. iii of de Nicéville’s ‘‘ Butterflies of India, Burmah and Ceylon,” the

Papilionine in the Hon. Walter Rothschild’s “ Novitates Zoologice,”

vol. 11, pp. 167-463 (1895), and the Hesperiide in Messrs. Elwes and

Edward’s paper in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond., vol. xiv, pp. 101-324 (1897).

Family NYMPHALIDA.

Subfamily Dawnarnz.*

1. Hegtia sasonta, Westwood.

Moore as Nectaria jasonia. Species of the genus have received

many trivial names, such as the Sylph, the Widow, the Floater, the

Spectre, and the Silver-paper-fly. It is peculiar to Ceylon, and is found

in the low country, as at Labugama, 200 ft., and up to about 5,000

ft. ; always in forests and in the neighbourhood of streams. It has a slow

* The subfamily name should be more correctly Danaididx, as it ought to be

based on the genus Danaida, Latreille first using that name in 1805, Danaus in

1809, and Danais in 1819 (Anrivillius, Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad, Hand., vol. xxxi,

p. 30 (1898). : : :

176 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

sailing flight within a few feet only of the ground, and is consequently

easily captured, in this being unlike many of its allied species, which

have a lofty flight over dense jungle or mangrove swamps, and are

consequently rare in collections. The females are larger and usually

paler than the males, but both sexes exhibit great variation in depth of

colouring and extent of markings, these characters having been taken by

some authors inallied species occurring elsewhere to constitute distinct

species, very erroneously in our opinion. The larva still remains to be

described. It will probably be found to feed on a creeper with a milky

juice, the larva of the allied South Indian species, H. lynceus, Drury,

feeding on Aganosma cymosa, Nat. Order Apocynacee. Mr. EH. Ernest

Green has sent de Nicéville a beautiful coloured drawing of the side

view of a larva made by him from a specimen discovered by Mr. F. B.

Armstrong, who found it in the district of Deltola feeding upon a

climbing asclepidaceous plant allied to Hoya. It is deep velvety black,

with four pairs of long filamentous tentacles from the third, fourth,

sixth and twelfth segments, each pair springing from close to the dorsal

line; each segment is marked with a rather broad pale yellow band,

and the sixth to the twelfth segments bear laterally a large oval crimson

spot; the head and legs are black. The larva is a very handsome one

and is evidently warningly coloured. It probably feeds openly ‘and

must be very conspicuous.

2. Danats (fadena) ExPRompTA, Butler.

Confined to Ceylon, and there found on the South-West littoral,

no species of the subgenus occurring in peninsular or continental India.

It is abundant at Galle in June and July and again in November and

December ; also in the jungly country between Galle and Colombo, and

sparingly in the botanical gardens at Heneratgoda,.but not further

north than Negombo, where it is common. It used to occur in the

immediate neighbourhood of Colombo, but of recent years appears to

have disappeared. It is easily distinguished from the next species

when on the wing by its much bluer coloration, which colour, however,

rapidly fades after the death of the insect. The larva has still to be

discovered.

3. Dayais (Tirumala) timntace, Cramer.

Moore as limniace. Common and found almost everywhere in

Ceylon; elsewhere it occurs nearly all over India, in Burma, Indo-

China, and Southern China and in the islands of Formosa and Hainan.

The larva feeds on Asclepias, Calotropis and Hoya (Moore), and in

the Western Himalayas on Marsdenia.

’

1899. ] h, de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 177

4, Danars (Tirumala) sEprentrionis, Butler.

Occurs commonly everywhere. The larva in Ceylon does not

appear to have been discovered ; in the Western Himalayas it feeds on

Vallaris. It occurs in many parts of India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula,

Indo-China, and many of the Malayan Islands. Mr. H. Fruhstorfer

has recently,named this species from South India and Ceylon Tirwmala

melissa dravidarum (Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol. xliv, pp. 113, 1191—899).

We do not think that this southern race of D. septentrionis can be

separated from the northern one.

5. Dawnats (Limnas) curysippus, Linneus.

Moore as Salatura chrysippus. Very common all over the island.

The larva feeds on Calotropis and Asclepias. Found also in S.-H. Europe,

nearly all Africa and its satellite islands, all southern continental Asia,

the Loochoo Islands, and many of the western islands of the Malay

Archipelago.

6. Dawnats (Salatura) puexippus, Linneus.

Moore as Salatura genutia, Cramer. Very common indeed every-

where. In Calcutta, de Nicéville has seen the eggs of this species laid

on Cynanchum corymbosum, Wight, in the Western Himalayas it feeds

on an allied species of the same genus, and Dr. Moore gives Raphis,

Ceropegea and Ruphanus as its food-plants in Ceylon. It is found in most

parts of India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, Southern

China, and Hainan and Formosa Isles.

7. Danais (Parantica) acuua, Cramer.

Moore as Parantica ceylonica (recte ceylanica), Felder. A local

race of this species is the North and Eastern Indian D. melanoides,

Moore. In Ceylon it isan abundant and widely distributed butterfly

flying nearly all the year round. The larva in South India and Ceylon

feeds on T'ylophora and Calotropis. Dr. Moore says that D. grammica of

Boisduval from Java is a synonym of D. aglea, and that he has a

single female of it from Java. D. ceylanica, Felder, is another synonym.

8. Danats (Chittira) TapRopana, Felder,

_ Moore as Chittira fumata, Butler. One of the most distinctive

butterflies of Ceylon, and peculiar to the Island. It is abundant nearly

all the year round in the hill country, but not below 5,000 feet, espe-

cially common in the neighbourhood of Nuwara Eliya. It has been

recorded from as low as 3,000 feet. Its transformations still await

discovery.

178 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No.8,

9. Evurim@a (Orastia) Asrta, Moore.

This species is an insular form of the continental Indian EZ, core,

Cramer. It is one of the commonest of our butterflies at all elevations,

especially so in November and December when it joins in the annual

flights in thousands. As it is a fairly well-marked species, and has

never been recorded from any locality outside Ceylon, it would seem

that the annual migrations so-called of the Ceylonese butterflies are

purely local, and that the flights do not even reach to the mainland of

South India by Adam’s Bridge across the narrow Palk Strait. The

larva feeds on Neriwm, and probably also on species of Ficus.

We have removed #. (Orastia) frauenfeldii, Felder, and #. (Crastia)

scherzert, Felder, from the list of Ceylonese butterflies. Felder’s

original descriptions of these species are to be found in a list of the

butterflies captured at the various ports at which the frigate ‘“‘ Novara”

touched, written in 1862. H. frawenfeldit was said by Dr. Felder to

have come from “Ceylon,” and by Dr. Moore from “ Trincomalee, on

the N.-E. side of the island,” there being a single male from thence

in the British Museum. JL. schertzert is also said by Felder to have

come from ‘Ceylon,’ and is so recorded by Moore on Felder’s

authority. It is de Nicéville’s opinion that Felder’s type specimens of

both these species were wrongly located, and that they both came from

the Nicobar Isles, which the “ Novara” visited. If this be so, H. camorta,

Moore, is a synonym of L. scherzeri. He has examined the type specimens

of both H. frauenfeldii and EH. scherzert in the Natural History Museum

of Vienna. As regards the specimen from Trincomalee mentioned above

which has been described and figured by Dr. Moore as H. frauwenfeldii,

the identification is certainly incorrect, it being nothing less than

E. lorquinit, Felder, originally described from South China, and very

common at Hong-Kong and on the opposite mainland of Southern China.

E. (Crastia) feldert, Butler, is a synonym of it as stated by Butler

himself, though the type is said to have come from Sumatra, but it is

recorded also by Butler from Hong-Kong. Felder himself in 1865 united

B. frauenfeldii to EH. esperi, Felder, originally described from “ Kar

Nicobar,” saying that the type specimens are opposite sexes of one

species, and the species will stand under the former name from the

Nicobars, with HZ. (Tronga) biseriata, Moore, as a second synonym. As

neither H. frauenfeldii nor EH. scherzert have (with the exception of the

British Museum specimen of the former mentioned above) for nearly

forty years been found in Ceylon, and that Hupleas are large, conspicuous,

and very easily caught butterflies which (where they occur) are nearly

’

1899. } li, de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 179

always common, it is hardly possible that they can have been over-

looked during all these years in a small island that has been thoroughly

well worked for Lepidoptera. Neither is it probable that they have

been exterminated, and still less probable that single immigrant

specimens should have been captured on the occasion of the “‘ Novara’s ”

visit. ‘The Trincomalee specimen f§ almost certainly wrongly ticketed.

10. EKurse@a corus, Fabricius.

Moore as Macroplea elisa, Butler. Itis peculiar to Ceylon, on species

of the subgenus being found in peninsular or continental India, though

an allied species, H. casteluawi, Felder, occurs in the Malay Peninsula,

Sumatra and the Nicobars. The Burmese form of JH. castelnaui has

recently been named Macroplea corus vitrina by Fruhstorfer. In Ceylon

H. corus is common at Galle, Labugama, and doubtless also in the

intervening districts in June and July and again in November and

December. Formerly it was found on Crow Island and other places

in the immediate neighbourhood of Colombo. It is one of the largest

butterflies of Ceylon, and from its dull brown colour, its slow flapping

flight, and its love of deep shady jungle, might easily when flying be

mistaken for a bat. Dr. Moore has figured the larva and pupa, but the

food-plant of the former appears to be unknown.

11. Evurt@a (Pademma) sinnata, Moore.

Moore as Isamia sinhala. It isan insular race of the peninsular

and continental H. kollari, Felder. Found in the low country and up

to about 3,000 feet but not commonly. Manders took it once at Colombo

on ground now built over. From its superficial resemblance to the

common JF. asela, Moore, it may very easily be overlooked. Its trans-

formations are unknown.

12. Hupta@a (Narmada) montana, Felder.

Peculiar to Ceylon, but it has a near ally in the South Indian

E. coreoides, Moore, which on the east coast occurs as far north as Orissa,

and is a synonym of the much older H. coreta of Godart. H. montana

is not uncommon at certain seasons, and occasionally migrates in great

numbers with JF. asela, Moore, of which it is a mimic in the miillerian

sense, but may be distinguished from H. asela even in flight by its

more rounded wings. It is found at all elevations, and has been taken

rarely in the outskirts of Colombo, more commonly at Kandy, and

abundantly at Nuwara Eliya in May. Its larva and pupa are still un-

discovered. :

awit. 23

180 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

Subfamily Saryrinz.

13. Mycauesis ( Orsotrizna) MANDATA, Moore.

A very common species in the Western and Central Provinces

of Ceylon up to about 3,000 feet, in open spaces in forests and jungle.

It occurs also in Southern India. M. mandata is the wet-season and

M. mandosa, Butler, is the dry-season form of this species. Its transfor-

mations have been recorded, and like all the Indian Satyrine its larva .

feeds on rice and grasses.

14. Mycatesis (Calysisme) prrsrus, Fabricius.

Like the last, this appears under two seasonal forms, a wet and a dry,

M. perseus being the latter, and M. blasius, Fabricius, the former, Moore

giving them as separate species in Lep. Cey., his pl. xi, figs. 2, 2a, male,

representing the wet-season form. It is a very common species up to

moderate elevations, and occurs almost throughout India, Burma, the

Malay Peninsula, Southern China, Hainan and Formosa Isles, and many

of the islands of the Malay Archipelago, extending to the Solomon group

in the Pacific Ocean. Moore describes it as having in the male on the

underside of the forewing a glandular patch of scales on the middle

of the submedian nervure small and black, and the hindwing having

on the upperside a tuft of radiating yellowish hairs arising within

the discoidal cell from behind the base of the subcostal nervure and

overlapping a glandular patch of black scales at the base of the first

subcostal nervule. The larva feeds on grass as usual.

15, Mycatusis (Calysisme) potypecra, Cramer.

This also has two distinct seasonal forms, M. polydecta being found in

the dry-season, M. justina, Cramer, in the wet. It is omitted by Moore

from his “‘ Lepidoptera of Ceylon,” but finds a place in his “ Lepidoptera

Indica.” He describes the male as having on the underside of the

forewing a small glandular patch of blackish scales on the middle of the

submedian nervure, and on the upperside of the hindwing having a

subbasal tuft of yellow hairs overlapping a glandular patch of blackish

scales. In so far there appears to be but little difference between

M. perseus, Fabricius, and M. polydecta, black and blackish, yellow and

yellowish. But he goes on to say that “Individuals of the dry-season

brood [it should be broods, as more than one brood of each seasonal form

occurs in the year] of C. polydecta are distinguishable from those of the

dry-season brood of ©. perseus by the large pale-bordered ocellus on the

upperside of the forewing, and in the hindwing of both sexes having a

scalloped exterior margin, which latter is very prominent in most of the

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 1s]

females.” He notes that the wet-season brood of M. polydeecta has “a

moderately large distinctly-formed median ocellus with a yellowish outer

ring (much larger than in the males of the wet and dry-season brood of

M. perseus), the surrounding area being slightly tinged with ochreous ”

on the upperside of the forewing. His figures of both sexes of both

species bear out this distinction between them. But we have grave

doubts that this solitary and unimportant character really denotes two

distinct species. Breeding alone can solve the question, though a

critical examination of the prehensores of the male might go to prove

the matter one way or the other. MM. polydecta appears to occur almost

everywhere in India with M. perseus, which is another disquieting feature.

It is quite common in Ceylon. The wet-season form is figured in Lep.

Cey., pl. xi, figs. 3, 3a, male, as Calysisme drusia, and again the same

form on the same plate, figs. 4, 4b, male; 4a, female, as C. mineus: the

dry-season form is given on pl. xii, figs. 1, la, male, as OC. perseus. The

true M. mineus, Linneeus, given originally by Moore from Ceylon, is now

restricted by him to Northern and Hastern India, Burma, Siam and

S.-H.’ China. Dr. Moore confines the occurrence of M. polydecta to

India. It has not been bred.

16.. Mycauesis (Calysisme) suppita, Moore.

This species has recently been described by Dr. Moore from South

India and Ceylon. The male has on the underside of the forewing a

[large] elongated glandular patch of ochreous-yellow scales upon the sub-

median nervure extending from its middle to the discal pale band; and

on the upperside of the hindwing a subbasal tuft of pale hairs exserted or

overlapping a glandular patch of ochreous-yellow scales. In the dry-

season form Moore describes the scales as yellow instead of ochreous-

yellow. The large size as well as the colour of the patch of scales

described above on the forewing will readily distinguish the males of

this species from the two which have preceded it. Dr. Moore records

it from Trincomali in August, October and November, but it is doubt-

less quite common throughout Ceylon all the year round and only

awaits recognition. Its transformations have not been recorded.

17. Mycatusis (Calysisme) rama, Moore.

Calysisme rama, Moore, Lep. Ind., vol. i, p. 196, pl. lvii, figs. 3, 3a, male, wet-

season form (1892).

‘Mate. Uppersipe, both wings olivescent ochreous-brown, marginal

lines indistinct. Forewing with a distinct transverse medial discal line,

and a large prominent median black ocellus with a white pupil and

narrow ochreous-yellow outer ring, above which is a very minute

182 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

subapical ocellus between the discoidal nervules. Hindwing with a less

distinct small ocellus between the second and first median nervules,

a subbasal tuft of yellow hairs overlapping a small glandular patch of

dark brown seales extending below the first subcostal nervule and

surrounded by the ordinary nacreous costal area. UNDERSIDE, both wings

pale ochreous-brown, palest externally ; marginal lines distinct; with a

moderately broad pale ochreous-yellow transverse discal fascia, the

inner border of which is sharply defined by a dark brown line, the

outer border being diffused. Forewing with a small prominent sub-

apical and a large median ocellus; and with a small glandular patch of

dull brown scales on the middle of the submedian nacreous area. Hind-

wing with seven ocelli, the upper second and third, and the seventh

minute and almost obsolete, the other four prominent. Body beneath,

legs, and sides of palpi pale ochreous; club of antennx blackish and

tipt with ochreous. Expanse: 1°87 inches.”

‘“‘ A single specimen of the male of this species (presumably of the

wet-season brood) taken at Udagama, in the West Central District of

Ceylon by Mr. Reginald Poole, and now in the collection of Mr. H. EH.

Green, is all that is yet known to the author.” (Moore, 1.c.).

Mr. John Poole has sent a single male of this species to

de Nicéville to see, taken at Udagama. Before anything definite can be

said about this supposed new species, much more must be known abont

it than can be ascertained from a couple of specimens.

With regard to the Calysisme group of the genus Mycalesis, Manders

writes :—‘‘I have through the kindness of Mr. Ormiston and others

been able to examine a large series of specimens from Ceylon, and I find

as a result that though it is easy to separate typical examples of each

it is impossible to draw any hard and fast line between the seasonal

forms; and further I am in some instances unable satisfactorily to

discriminate the species; there are certain specimens which are inter-

mediate between M. perseus and M. polydecta.” Further, Manders has

compiled the following note on the appendages of the males of the

subgenus :—‘‘ The yellow hair-like processes on the upperside of the

hindwing of M. perseus and M. polydecta are situated immediately be-

hind the subcostal nervure at its origin. They arise almost in a bunch

between the scales of the wing, and pass forwards and outwards in a

fan-shaped manner to the oval depressions about to be described. They

are structureless and solid throughout (as examined under ; oil imer-

sion lens magnifying 950 diameters), they gradually taper to a point,

and are probably chitinous in composition. The oval depressions

alluded to above are two in number, one situated on the submedian

1899. | L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 183

nervure of the forewing on its underside, the other partly below but

more largely above the subcostal nervure of the hindwing on its upper-

side. In M. perseus and M. polydecta these depressions are black, and

are due to very closely imbricated scales with evenly rounded ends,

That these spoon-shaped structures are depressions of the wing-surface

is evident from the fact that all the scales are not in focus at the same

time. In some specimens of M. perseus and M. polydecta these depres-

sions are darkly iridescent, and under the microscope are seen to be

composed not only of black scales, but also many of a deep steel, and

others again of a lighter blue colour, changing their depth of colouring

according to the direction of the light thrown on them. The scales

under 950 diameters shew very minute striation, but in all cases the

ends are evenly rounded. These rounded scales resist the action of

solvents such as eau de guvalle much more strenuously than the scales

on other parts of the wing. There is no true glandular structure

whatever; but it is noteworthy that only the ends of the yellow

‘hairs ” rest in the oval depressions. There is nothing in the structure

of these appendages to indicate their function, nor do I think that they

are used for stridulating purposes, as in that case I should have expected

to find that the scales and hair-like processes would be toothed in some

way so as to produce sounds, but this is not the case.”

18, Mycaunsis (Nissanga) patnta, Moore.

Peculiar to Ceylon ; but a closely-allied species, M. junonia, Butler,

occurs in South India. It is in Ceylon a widely distributed and commou

insect, ascending to considerable elevations, being particularly common

about Kandy. Itis strongly seasonally dimorphic ; the rains form being

very dark, especially on the under surface. It has never been bred.

19. Letae (Hanipha) pynsate, Hewitson.

Moore as H. sthala, Moore, and H. dynsate, of the former he described

both sexes in the Lep. Cey., of the latter the female only, but united

them under one species in Lep. Ind. Itis not only rare but is one of

the most interesting of Ceylonese butterflies, and is confined to the

island. The sexual patch of hairs on the forewing of the male on the

upperside is unique, the subgenus Hanipha being confined to a single

species. The white subapical band on the forewing of the female is

variable in width, specimens from the hills having it narrower than

specimens from the low country. It is found in the South-West

portion of Ceylon at Awisawella and Udugama in the low country

in July, and at Haputale, 5,000 feet, and Ohiya, 6,000 feet, in the

hill country. It has also been taken in the Maskeliya district by

184 L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

Mr. HE. E. Green. Dr. Moore records it from near Nuwara Eliya in

March and April, and at Punduloya in July. Its transformations are

unknown. Like all Lethes, the larva probably feeds on bamboo or

grasses.

20. Lertrue prypetis, Hewitson.

Moore as L. drypetes [sic] in Lep. Cey. and Lep. Ind. Occurs also

in South India (as L. todara, Moore). In Ceylon it is not uncommon

amongst bamboos, on which the larva feeds, at 3,000 feet and upwards.

It is common in Punduloya in suitable localities, and Manders has taken

it in May in the Hakgala Gardens below Nuwara Eliya.

21. Le&THE NEELGHERRIENSIS, Guérin.

Moore as neelgheriensis in Lep. Ind. Common in the middle hill

districts of Ceylon, more particularly perhaps along roads leading

through tea estates. It is found also in Southern and Central India,

and is closely allied to the North Indian LZ. rohria, Fabricius = L. dyrta,

Felder. Dr. Aurivillius has named the L. dyrta of authors L. confusa

(Ent. Tids., vol. xviii, p. 142, n. 15—1897). Mr. H. H. Green says that

the larva feeds on grasses.

22. L5THR DARETIS, Hewitson.

Peculiar to Ceylon, and very common at high elevations. It is one

of the few butterflies found on the Horton Plains, 7,000 feet. It is

abundant nearly all the year round at Nuwara Hliya, the females being

more frequently noticed than the males from their habit of flying

closer to the ground. The males, unlike the majority of the genus,

are fond of settling on the upper branches of low jungle trees, and flying

rapidly in the sun round the topmost branches. Its transformations are

unknown.

23. YPpTHIMA SINGALA, Felder.

Moore as Y. singala and Y. thora, Moore. Through the kindness of

Mr. Ormiston, Manders has examined thirty specimens of this insect

from the Haldummulle district, 1,500-3,500 feet, and from the Bandara-

wella district, 5,000 feet, and finds very great variety amongst them.

The males are more frequently spotless on both wings on the upperside ;

but sometimes have amore or less conspicuous ocellus at the anal angle of

the hindwing, and a more conspicuous, larger external ocellus is not

infrequent ; very rarely there is a third small ocellus external to this.

In two specimens the forewing has a small subapical bipupilled ocellus,

this being the Y. thora of Moore. The females are more constant on the

1899. | L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 185

upperside. The underside of both sexes is very variable, the upper

ocellus of the hindwing is the one usually wanting. In one specimen

there are four ocelli on one wing and five on the other. The species

is widely distributed, and is not uncommon on grassy slopes in the

middle hill districts. Dr. Moore restricts it to Ceylon, but it certainly

occurs in many parts of India also. Itis strongly seasonally dimorphic.

Its transformatious are unkuown.

24. YpruHiMA CEYLONICA, Hewitson.

The pure white patch on the upperside of the hindwing of this

insect renders it one of the most conspicuous and easily distinguish-

able species in the genus. It is very common in the low country, parti-

cularly so in the Cinnamon Gardens at Colombo, fluttering about

amongst the grass on the roadsides nearly all the year round. It is

found in South India, and on the east coast as far north as Orissa. It

has never been bred.

25. MELANITIS ISMENE, Cramer.

Moore as M. ismene, and M. leda, Linneus. The wet-season form

of this species is M. determinata, Butler; the dry-season form is true

M.ismene. The true M. leda, Linneus, usually understood to be the

wet-season form of M. ismene, is now said by Drs. Butler and Moore

to be a distinct species from Amboina. M. ismene is very common

in Ceylon and is widely distributed. Its range in Africa, Asia, Malaya,

Australasia and the South Seas is very great. It has been frequently

bred on rice and grasses.

26. MELANITIS TAMBRA, Moore.

Dr. Moore in Lep. Indica describes and figures dry and wet-season

forms of this species, and restricts it to Ceylon. He also describes the

larva and pupa but does not give its food-plant, though that is almost

certain to be the same as for M. ismene, Cramer. It is very close indeed

to M. bela, Moore, restricted by the describer to the Himalayas, Assam,

the Naga and Khasi Hills and Burma. If really distinct, which we

doubt, size’ alone would appear to distinguish between them, M. tambra

being the smaller. M. tambra probably occurs all the year round, and has

been recorded from the Western and Central Provinces, in the plains

and up to 3,000 feet elevation; from Punduloya, Ramboda and Kandy

(Moore), Manders records it from the Hambantota district. Dr. Moore

gives M. varaha, Moore, from South India, which is also doubtfully

distinct from M. bela. M. suyudana, Moore, the describer restricts

to the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Nias and Java; M. abdullzx,

186 L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [ No. 3,

Distant, Dr. Moore gives from the Malay Peninsula; and there are

doubtless other named forms of M. bela which have been described

from more distant localities. As M. ismene, Cramer, is admitted

to have a wide range, it is more than probable, we think, that M. bela is

also widely spread.

Subfamily ELymyiin2z.

27. ELYMNIAS FRATERNA, Butler.

This is the Ceylonese form of the continental Indian EF. undularis,

Drury, the females of the two species being indistinguishable. It is

common in Ceylon in the low country, and is found usually in jungle

in the neighbourhocd of water. The males are fond of settling on the

stems of Caladium, which make them somewhat conspicuous in spite

of their dull-coloured under-surface. The female is totally unlike

the male, and bears a strong superficial resemblance to Danais plexippus,

Linneus, which it doubtless mimics. The larva is well known and

feeds on Palmacex,

28. HExymnias (Melynias) stncuHata, Moore.

Moore as Melynias singala in Lep. Ind. It is somewhat close to,

though quite distinct from, EH. lutescens, Butler, from the Malay Penin-

sula, Sumatra and Borneo, which is probably a synonym of H. panthera,

Fabricius, though the latter is kept by Moore as a distinct species from

Java. Moore places panthera in the genus Hlymnias and singhala in the

genus Melynias. Mr, F. M. Mackwood informs us that up to quite

recently the Peradeniya Botanical Gardens near Kandy was the only

locality for H. singhala, and it is abundant there, but it is apparently

gradually extending its range. It appears to be quite constant, and

is confined to Ceylon. Moore suggests that it mimics Huplea sinhala,

Moore. The transformations are unknown, but Mackwood says that the

larva feeds on the leaves of a species of palm tree.

Sabfamily AmaTHusuna.

29. DuscopHoRA LePIDA, Moore.

Restricted to South India and Ceylon, and apparently always rare.

In South India it is strongly seasonally dimorphic. In Ceylon it is found

in the low country jungles on the east and west of the island ; we have

specimens from Awissawella and the forests near Galle; Mackwood

obtained a single specimen in Ambegamoa. The transformations have

been described, and, as usual in the genus, the larva feeds on bamboo.

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 187

Subfamily NympHaina.

Dr. Moore divides the subfamily into eight groups, Charazxina,

Potamina (Apaturid#, auctorum), Huthaliina, Limenitina, Nymphalina,

Argynnina, Melitxina, and Hurytelina. As far as we can we have fol-

lowed him, but up to date several cf his groups have not been reached

in Lep. Ind.

Group Charawina.

30. CHARAXES PSAPHON, Westwood.

The Hon. Walter Rothschild in Novitates Zoologice, vol. v, p. 545

(1898) has commenced a paper entitled ‘‘A Monograph of Charazes

and the allied prionopterous genera,’ but as two parts, which have

alone been published up to the present date, only include one species

from Ceylon, we are only able to follow him so far. He says the type

of Charazes is jason, Linneus, and of Hulepis is samatha, Moore. He

admits three other genera, Huaanthe, Palla, and a new genus, the

types of these being eurinome, Cramer, decius, Cramer, and trojanus,

? author. The two first would appear to contain our Ceylonese species.

In Lep. Cey. Moore gives Haridra psaphon, Westwood, male only,

and Haridra serendiba, Moore, female only, these two names represent-

ing opposite sexes of one and the same species. It is confined to

Ceylon, but has a close ally in the South Indian C. amna, Butler. It

is not very rare near Kandy, and Moore records it from Trincomali,

Kottawa, Awissawella and Kanthalla. It may be useful to collectors

to note that toddy or rum and sugar spread upon tree trunks in the

haunt of Charazes and Huthalias often proves a very successful bait.

The female is very rarely met with. The transformations of C. psaphon

are unknown,

31, CHaARaxes FABIUS, Fabricius.

Abundant on the North Central Road and low forest land generally

in that Province, but not reaching the middle hill district. It is found

in many parts of India and in Burma. Its transformations are well

known, and the larva feeds on the tamarind tree, Tamarindus indica.

32. HuLeris atHamas, Drury.

Moore as Lulepis samatha, Moore, and sunk by him in Lep. Ind.

asa synonym of H. athamas. Rothschild in Nov. Zool., vol. vi, p. 249

(1899) records it from Ceylon as “ Hulepis athamas agrarius f. (temp. ?)

madeus, Rothschild.” Not at all rare in jungle in the lower hill district.

It is very common in the neighbourhood of Kandy at the beginning of

* J. u. 24

188 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

the South-West Monsoon and at the end of the year. Rothschild

restricts this particular form of H. athamas to the Central Provinces of

India, South India and Ceylon. The parent form, true H. athamas, he

gives from N.-W. India to Southern China, Burma, the Malay Penin-

sula, and Indo-China. Its transformations have been frequently re-

corded.

Group Potamina.

33. Potamis (Rohana) camiBa, Moore.

This species is confined to Ceylon and Southern India, to the north-

wards being replaced by P. parysatis, Westwood, that species being

found in the Himalayas, Assam, Burma, Indo-China and Southern

China. It is widely distributed in Ceylon from the low hill country

upwards, and the males are not uncommon; the female, as in the

genus generally, is much less commonly seen, and is a good mimic of

species of Hrgolis. The larva and pupa have been described and —

figured.

Group Huthalina.

34. PartrHENos CYANEUS, Moore.

Confined to Ceylon, replaced in South India by P. virens, Moore.

P. cyaneus is found at all elevations, is not rare, but is difficult to catch.

It has a remarkably distinctive mode of flight, which makes it recogniz-

able at once on the wing. It flies in May, June and July, and again in

November and December. Moore describes and figures its early stages.

35. SYMPH#DRA Nals, Forster.

Found on the eastern side of the island near Trincomali, and in the

grassy country near Haldummule from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation,

commonly in November and December. In India it is widely distiri-

buted. Its larva feeds on Diospyros, Nat. Order Hbenacex, and on Sal

(Shorea robusta).

36. Huruanta (Dophla) Evetina, Stoll.

Restricted to Ceylon, replaced in South India by the closely-allied

E#. laudabilis, Swinhoe. Common in the jungles in the low country in

the North Central Province, probably throughout the year in greater or

less abundance. On one occasion Manders counted thirty of these

butterflies sucking up the sap flowing from a tree in the jungle near

Mahintale in August. It occurs also in the forests near Galle and

Labugama. Its transformations are unknown. ‘The larva will probably

be found on Diospyros. |

1899. ] Li. de Nicéville—-List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 189

37. HUTHALIA LUBENTINA, Cramer.

Found in Ceylon not commonly in the thick forests between Dambool

and Anaradhapura, and Dambool and Trincomali. It occurs in many

parts of India, in Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China and Sumatra.

The females are more frequently met with than the males. Its transform-

ations are known, the larva feeding on Loraxthus.

38. EurHania GARUDA, Moore.

Not so common as the next, but found in the same localities.

Mackwood got it at 3,000 feet elevation, and Yerbury at Peripanchera-

kullam on the Kandy Road; Manders at Heuneratgoda. It occurs

nearly all over India, in Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China,

Sumatra, Java, and Borneo, the form from the three last-named

islands being probably the H. sandakana of Moore. The larva and

pupa are well known, the former feeding on plants of mauy orders, but

more especially on the mangoe.

39. EHuruania vasanra, Moore.

Found only in Ceylon, and very common in the low country,

especially so about gardens in Colombo in June and July, and again

from October to December. The transformations are known, the larva,

like that of #. garuda, Moore, feeding on mangoe leaves.

Dr. Moore in Lep. Cey., vol. iii, p. 529 (1887) records H. puseda,

Moore, from Ceylon from specimens in the British Museum. In Lep.

Ind., vol. iii, p. 99 (1897) he records Cynitia puseda from the Malay

Peninsula only. It can hardly occur in Ceylon.

Group Limenitina.

40. Limeniris (Moduza) catiposa, Moore.

Moore as M. calidasa. Confined to the Inland, and a local race of

IL. procris, Cramer, from India and Burma. In Ceylon it is not rare in

the jungles of the lower hills. The transformations have been described

and figured.

41. Neprtrs JumBAH, Moore.

Moore or N. gumba in Lep. Cey., and Andrapana jumbah in Lep. Ind.

Common in the jungles in the North Central Province, but not ex-

tending into the lower hill district. Manders has taken it at Anarad-

hapura, Mahintale and Dambool in August; it also occurs in many

parts of India, Burma, in the South Andaman and Maldive Isles. It is

a well-marked and easily-recognized seasonally dimorphic species; and

its transformations have been recorded.

190 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

42. Neptis varmMona, Moore.

Moore as N. varmona and N. disrupta, Moore. A common low

country insect which is seasonally dimorphic; occasionally the melanic

aberration N. disrupta is met with. Dr. Moore says that the dry-season

forms have been named N. kamarupa, Moore, and N. ewrymene, Butler,

and the wet-season forms are typical N. varmona, and N. swinhoei,

Butler. It is widely spread in India, and its transformations are well

known.

43. Neptis (Rahinda) sinuata, Moore.

A common species at low elevations, but found in the hills up to

an elevation of 300 feet. It has a near ally in N. hordonia, Stoll, from

India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, Sumatra, Java,

Borneo, Banka, Bali, Lombok, Sumba and Sambawa,. Its larva and

pupa are unknown.

Group Nymphalina,

44. JUNONIA IPHITA, Cramer.

Moore as Precis iphita, Abundant everywhere in Ceylon, and

occurring nearly all over India, and in Burma, the Maldive Isles, the

Malay Peninsula, and many of the islands in the Malay Archipelago as

far as New Guinea and in New Ireland in the Pacific, also in China

and Hainan Island, and wherever found varies considerably in the

depth of its colouring owing to seasonal causes. Its larva and pupa

have been described.

45. JUNONIA ATLIPES, Linnezeus.

Moore as Precis laomedia, Linnzeus. A common low country insect

in Ceylon, found also in India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, the Nicobar

Isles, Indo-China, probably Southern China, Hainan Isle, and nearly

throughout the Malay Archipelago. It has often been bred.

46. JUNONIA ORITHYIA, Linneus.

Moore as J. orithya. This name was first spelt oritya by Linneeus,

but orithyia is classically correct. Abundant, more especially in the low

country, but not uncommon at Nuwara Eliya. Occurs almost all over

India, Burma, Southern China, Formosa, and probably in Indo-China. |

Its larva.and pupa have long been known.

. 47, JUNONIA HIERTA, Fabricius.

Moore as J. enone, Linneeus. Scarce in Ceylon, and only found in

the hottest and driest parts of the island. It occurs all over. India, in

’

1899.] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 191

Burma, in the Andamans and Nicobars, Southern China and Hainan

Island. In India it has often been bred.

48. JUNONIA LemMoNIAS, Linneeus.

Not so abundant in Ceylon as J, aélites, Linneus, and found in

the same regions. Occurs also throughout India, Burma, the Malay

Peninsula, Indo-China, Southern China, Formosa, Hainan, the Philip-

pines, and has been recorded from Japan. Transformations known.

49. JUNONIA ALMANA, Linneeus.

Moore as J. asterie, Linnzus, which is the wet-season form, while

true J. almana occurs in the dry-season. It is abundant in the low

country. Found all over India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, in the

Andamans and Nicobars, China, Formosa, Hainan, Japan, Sumatra,

Java, Borneo, Bali, and the Philippines. Its transformations are well

known.

50. Copa pLacipA, Moore.

The Ceylon insect is a good local race of the Indian C. erymanthis,

Drury, in South India the two species gradually merge into one

another. Mr. Fruhstorfer in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol. xlii, p. 198 (1898)

has described the form from South India intermediate between true

C. erymanthis and C. plucida as OC. erymanthis maja. This form cannot

in our opinion rank even as a subspecies, as it is not constant to loca-

lity. In Ceylon C. placida is widely distributed but not abundant,

more common in the low country, found rarely at Nuwara Eliya, in

jungle near water, and is not easy to capture in good condition. Its

transformations have been described, the larva feeds on Flacourtia.

51, CETHOSIA NIBTNERI, Felder.

Peculiar to Ceylon, replaced in Southern India by the allied

C. mahratta, Moore, Very common in the low hill country round Kandy,

rarely met with at Colombo in June and July. Its handsome larva

and pupa are well known. ,

52, OCynrHia ASELA, Moote.

Peculiar to Ceylon, replaced in South India by the closely-allied

C. saloma, de Nicéville. In Ceylon it is locally common in the low

country and the middle hill districts. As usual in the genus, the

female is much less commonly seen than the male, and on the wing

may be mistaken for C. nietnert, Felder. It is generally found in thick

jungle near water. Its transformations have been recorded. ei

192 L, de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

53. CrrrHocuroa THAIS, Fabricius.

54. CIRRHOCHROA LANKA, Moore.

50. CIRRHOCHROA CoGNATA, Moore.

56. CIRRHOCHROA SWINHOEI, Butler.

It is impossible in the present state of our knowledge to be at all

certain, much less dogmatic, as to how many species of Cirrhochroa exist

in South India and Ceylon. From the other species of Cirrhochroa

found in North-East India all of them can be at once distinguished by

their smaller size and deep ferruginous colour, except C. swinhoet, Butler,

which is more ochreous. According to Moore, C. thais occurs in Ceylon,

but de Nicéville states in Butt. Ind. that the description given by Fabri-

cius applies best to C. thais from Southern India, and that the Ceylonese

C. cognata is a local race of it. In a similar way C. lanka is a local race

of the South Indian (. relata, de Nicéville. C. swinhoei is not given by

Moore as occurring in Ceylon, but de Nicéville states that he has speci-

mens from thence. This is a problem to which local entomologists

should turn their attention and endeavour to solve by breeding the

various species, and by examining a large number of specimens from as

many localities in Ceylon and Southern India as possible. They occur

all over Ceylon, from sea-level to 6,000 feet elevation. The imagines

are probably seasonally dimorphic, which will account for their vagaries»

in coloration and markings. The transformations of C. cognata have

been described, but no food-plant is recorded. In South India C. thais

has been bred on Hydrocarpus wightiana.

57. HypoLimnas BOLINA, Linneus.

We omit Apatura jacintha, Drury, recorded as a distinct species by

Moore from Ceylon, as it is in our opinion not distinct from the parent

form. 4H. bolina is common everywhere in Ceylon and almost throughout

Southern Asia, Malayana, Australia to the Pacific. Its transformations

are well known.

58. Hypotimnas misitppus, Linneeus.

The female of this species is totally unlike the male and exists in

two forms, the first being the Papilio diocippus of Cramer, a perfect

mimic of Danais chrysippus, Linneeus, and is by far the more common of

the two; the second is the Papilio inaria of Cramer, a mimic of Danais

dorippus, Klug, and is distinctly rare. It is curious that it should occur

in Ceylon at all, as D. dorippus is not found in the Island, being

confined in India to the western littoral (Bombay, Kutch and Sind).

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 193

H, misippus is found in Ceylon in the low country in September, but is not

abundant. It is very widely spread, occurring even in North America,

nearly all over Africa, in Southern Asia, Malayana, and Australia,

also in many oceanic islands. Its transformations are well known.

69. PyRaAmuis carDUI, Linneeus.

This cosmopolitan butterfly is found everywhere in Ceylon com-

monly. Its earlier stages have been recorded for centuries.

60. Pyrametis 1npica, Herbst.

The Ceylon form of this species, which also is found in Southern

India, has, quite unnecessarily we think, been named by Mr. Fruhstorfer

in Ent. Nach., vol, xxiv, p. 61 (1898), P. indica nubicola. In Ceylon it

is found only at high elevations such as Nuwara Eliya and the Horton

Plains, where itis not uncommon. It is more plentiful in some seasons

than in others, and flies throughout the year. It occurs in Madeira, the

Canary Isles, Southern Europe, the Himalayas, Assam, Northern

Burma, China, Corea, Japan, Formosa, the Philippines, and M. Oberthir

has recorded itfrom Australia. Its transformations have been recorded.

61. Vanessa HARONICA, Moore.

A local race of the Indian V. canace, Linneus; found also in

Burma, the Malay Peninsula, China, Corea, Japan and Hainan Island.

Not uncommon in the upper and middle hill districts of Ceylon,

occasionally found at much lower elevations, and nearly all the year

round. Its larva and pupa are known.

62. KaALLIMA PHILARCHUS, Westwood.

Found only in Ceylon. It occurs locally common at Kandy,

Kurunegalla, Haldummulle, and Ratigalla amongst other places in July

and again in November and December. It is strongly attracted by old

beer casks, toddy, decaying fruit, and ‘‘ sugaring” the tree trunks with

sugar and rum or with toddy, all of these are a sure bait if used where

the butterfly is found. K. mackwoodi, Moore, from Ceylon, is not

distinct from KX. philarchus, that species varying much in the depth of

colouring and the number and position of the hyaline spots on the

forewing. On the underside it is extremely variable, some specimens

having a pale grey ground-colour, others a deep red, and so on. It

is almost a perfect mimic of a dead leaf when at rest with its wings

folded. It has not been bred in Ceylon, but the larva of the allied

K. wardi, Moore, in South India feeds on Strobilanthes,

194, L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

63. DOLESCHALLIA POLIBETE, Cramer.

Moore as D. bisaltide, Cramer. Not uncommon in the jungles at

the foot of the hills, occurring also in South India; found again in

the Hastern Himalayas, Assam, Burma, the Andaman and Nicobar Isles,

and in several of the islands of the Malay Archipelago. It varies greatly

on the under surface. Two or three specimens have been taken at

Nuwara Eliya, they were probably non-resident. Its transformations

are well known.

Group Argynnina.

64. ARGYNNIS HYPERBIUS, Linneus.

Moore as Acidalia niphe, Linneus. Very common in the upper and

middle hill districts wherever the genus Viola is found, on which plants

the larva feeds; particularly numerous about Nuwara Eliya and on the

Horton Plains, stragglers being occasionally found in the low country.

It flies nearly all the year round. In India it is very widely spread,

occurring also in Abyssinia, the Maldive Isles, Northern Burma, China,

Formosa, Japan, Sumatra, and the Philippine Isles. Dr. C. Aurivillius

has recently pointed out that Papilio hyperbius, Linneus (1763) is an

older name than P. niphe, Linneus (1767).

65. ATELLA PHALANTHA, Drury.

Moore as A. phalanta. Common everywhere in Ceylon but not

abundant. It occurs also commonly nearly throughout India, where its

early stages have frequently been studied. Found also throughout

Africa and its satellite islands, in Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-

China, China, Hainan, Sumatra, Nias, Java, Bali, Lombok, Celebes,

Sumba, Sambawa, Flores, Letti and Kisser.

Group Hurytelina.

66. ERGOLIS TAPROBANA, Westwood.

Confined to South India and Ceylon. Common all the year round

in the low country and up to 6,000 feet. Its transformations have been

recorded from Southern India. The larva feeds on the leaves of Tragia

involucrata, and the castor-oil plant.

67. ERGOLIS ARIADNE, Linneus.

Moore as EH. minorata, Moore. Common in the low country and up

to 2,000 feet; above this elevation it is rare. It occurs all over India

and has been often bred, the larva feeding on Tragia. LH. ariadne occurs

also in Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, Formosa, Hainan,

’

1899.] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 195

Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Bali, Banka, Lombok, Billiton, Celebes,

Sambawa, Sumba, Flores, Alor, and Kalao.

68. Bysita iwrrayra, Drury.

Common in the low jungles in the north of the island in July and

December. It is found also in South and Western India as well as in

Africa and Arabia, and is everywhere strongly seasonally dimorphic.

The larva feeds on the leaves of Tragia.

Subfamily Acra#na.

69. TerLcHINIA VIOLA, Fabricius.

An abundant species in the low country all the year round. Com-

mon also in India, Its transformations are well known, the larva feed-

-ing on Modecca.

Family LEMONIIDAL.

Subfamily Lipyraaine.

70. Lispytaea MyrRHA, Godart.

Not hitherto recognized from Ceylon, but there are one or two

specimens from thence in Mr. Mackwood’s collection, and one in that

of Manders. These came probably from the neighbourhood of Kandy,

where doubtless it is not rare though generally overlooked. It occurs

almost throughout India, the larva feeding on Celtis. Mr. Fruhstorfer

in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol. xlii, p. 169 (1898) records true L. myrrha

from Sumatra, Java, Bali, Lombok, Borneo, and Sambawa, and

L. myrrha sanguinalis, Fruhstorfer, from the Himalayas and Malay

Peninsula. Besides the localities for LD. myrrha given above, it is found

in Indo-China, Western China, and Sumba.

71. LispyrHea RAMA, Moore.

Very common at the higher elevations. Manders notes that he is

inclined to think from the small material at his disposal that typical

L. rama is found from about 5,000 feet upwards and gradually merges

into L. myrrha, Godart, in the lower country; in this de Nicéville

concurs. It is found also in South India, and Watson has recorded it

from the Chin Hills of Upper Burma, 5,000 feet. It has never been

bred.

72. LipytHea LepiTa, Moore.

Not before recorded from Ceylon and apparently hitherto over-

looked by collectors, though it is a well-marked and easily-recognised

Pi 25

196 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

species owing to the ferruginous tentpeg-shaped marking in the discoidal

cell of the forewing. Mr. Mackwood has three or four specimens in

his collection, and Manders several, all taken in the low country. It is

found in India, very rarely in the south, more commonly in the north.

It occurs also in Upper Burma, China and Japan. Its transformations

are unknown.

Subfamily NeMEOBIINA.

73. ABISARA PRUNOSA, Moore.

A local race of A. echerins, Stoll, from South China, differing only

therefrom in its deeper coloration. Individuals vary greatly in size.

In Ceylon it is common in the low country in June and July and again

in November and December. It occurs also in South India, and has

been bred there on Hmbellia ; in Ceylon the larva feeds on Ardisia.

Family LYCAUINIDA.

74, NeEoprtHEcops ZALMORA, Butler.

Moore as Pithecops dharma, Moore. There is a great difference

between the rains and dry-season forms of this species, the former is

almost white on the underside, the latter numerously speckled with

fuscous spots. It is a common low country insect in Ceylon, and is

very widely spread in Southern Asia. In South India the larva feeds

on the leaves of Glycosmis.

75. SPALGIs EPIUS, Westwood.

Not uncommon in Ceylon but local, and found in the low country.

Manders has taken it once at Colombo, but it is common a few miles

out at Rambukhan. The difference in the outline of the apices of the

forewing of the two sexes is noteworthy, that of the male being very

acute, that of the female rounded. The transformations of this species

as given by Moore in Lep. Cey. are incorrect, the larve and pup

figured being that of some other lycenid, probably that of Rathinda

amor, Fabricius (No. 132). The larva is carnivorous; the pupa is

very remarkable, as it presents the appearance of a minute monkey’s

head. It is found in many parts of India, in Burma, Java, Bali, Borneo,

Sumba, Sambawa, and Damma Islands.

76. Meaispa maLayA, Horsfield.

Moore as M. thwaitesi, Moore. This is an interesting species as it

occurs in a tailed and a tailless form, the former not being found in

Ceylon, though the commoner of the two forms elsewhere in Asia. Like

1899. | L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 197

Neopithecops zalmora, Butler, it is variable as regards the extent of the

white central area. of the forewing. In Ceylon it is a common low

country insect, and is often found in company with the two preceding

species. Its has a wide range in Southern Asia, occurring in Malaya as

far east as New Guinea, and in the islands of the Pacific. It has

been bred in Ceylon, the larva feeding on Sapindaceex.

77. CHILADES Lalus, Cramer.

Moore as (©, varunana, Moore. Seasonally dimorphic, Moore’s

name applies to the wet-season form. Itis a widely distributed insect

in Ceylon, India, China, and in Hainan and Formosa Islands, in the former

island being found at all elevations, and is usually abundant at Nuwara

Eliya in November, the specimens then being of the rains’ form.

Manders notes that he has not yet met with the dry-season form in

Ceylon, though no doubt it occurs there. The larva feeds on Citrus.

78. CHILADES TROCHILUS, Freyer.

Moore as C. putli, Kollar. Dr. Moore gives as localities Kandy and

Trincomali, and states that it is rare. It occurs not uncommonly at

Colombo in June, August and November, but from its very small size

and dull coloration may easily be overlooked. Found also at Labugama

in November and December. It is found from Europe to Australia and

in Africa. The larva feeds on Heliotropium strigoswum, Willd.

79. CyYANIRIS AKASA, Horsfield.

Not uncommon in the neighbourhood of Nuwara Eliya in May and

November, always near water; also in the Punduloya district, and

doubtless elsewhere in the hill country. It is found also in the hills of

South India and in many of the islands of the Malay Archipelago

(Sumatra, Java, Bali, Lombok, Celebes and Sambawa). It has never

been bred.

80. CYANIRIS PUSPA, Horsfield.

Moore as C. lavendulavis, Moore. A species widely distributed

over India and Malaya, and much subject to seasonal variation. Rare

at Colombo, more common in the middle hill districts of Ceylon. The

larva feeds on Xylia and Cylista in South India.

81. CyYANIRIS SINGALENSIS, Felder.

Originally described from Ceylon from specimens taken at ‘* Kallu-

pahane, about 3,000 ft., on J5th December.” Rare at Kandy, not un-

common in the hill districts, particularly so near Nuwara Hliya in May

198 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

and November. Usually flies over the tops of bushes overhanging hill

streams, and is consequently difficult to capture, The females are much

scarcer than the males and keep more to the jungle. It is found also in

the Nilgiri Hills of South India, but has never been bred.

82. CyYaniRIs LANKA, Moore.

Peculiar to Ceylon. Very common in the upper hill districts

nearly all the year round, and the males may be seen in numbers settled

on damp spots on the roads. The females are more usually met with

fluttering about tea bushes and low-growing jungle bushes. Its trans-

formations are unknown.

83. CyYANIRIS LimBatus, Moore.

This species is not given by Moore in his Lep. Ceylon. “It is very

near to C. lanka, Moore, the latter, however, in the male being still

darker on the upperside, the narrow black border still narrower, and

the discal series of spots on the underside of the forewing arranged

almost in a connected line, not well-separated and irregularly-placed as

in C. limbatus, [this is very distinctive]. It differs from CO. singalensis,

Felder, only in the colour of the upperside in the male being of a

deeper shade; the markings of the underside in that species are perhaps

placed rather more in echelon.” (de Nicéville, Butt. Ind., vol. iii, p. 109).

It is found in the hill districts but not at the same elevation as

CO. singalensts, Felder, or C. lanka, Moore, Manders notes that he has not

met with it in Nuwara Eliya or on the Horton Plains where the

latter swarms. It is found in South India, Bengal, the Khasi Hills, and

N.-E. Sumatra. Its transformations are unknown.

84. Zizera Lysimon, Hubner.

Moore as Z%. karsandra, Moore. Abundant nearly all the year

round in the low country. Very widely spread, found in Europe,

.Africa, Teneriffe, Bourbon, Johanna, the Canary Islands, Mauritius,

Madagascar, Arabia, almost throughout Southern Asia, and Malayana

to Australia. It is seasonally dimorphic, the form flying in the rains

being usually larger and much darker than that found in the dry-

season. The larva feeds on Amarantus.

85. ZIzeRA GAIKA, Trimen.

Moore as Z. pygmea, Suellen, but Trimen’s name has 14 years

priority. Found in Ceylon in the same localities as the last, but is not

so abundant. Found almost throughout Africa, Arabia, India and from

Malayana to the Pacific. It has been bred on Nelsonia in South India.

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 199

86. Zizera ors, Fabricius.

Moore as Z. indica, Murray. A common low country insect in

Ceylon, and flies nearly all the year round. The three species of Zizera

usually occur together, and may be at once recognized by their habit

of fluttering about amongst low herbage and grass within a few inches

of the surface of the ground. Amongst other places they occur

commonly on the Galle Face at Colombo. Z. otis inhabits all India and

across Southern Asia to Hong-Kong, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, the

Philippine Islands, and probably most of the islands of the Malay Archi-

pelago and the South Sea Isles. The larva feeds on Alysicarpus vaginalis.

87. AZANUS UBALDUS, Cramer.

Not given by Moore, but Mr. Francis A. Fairlie has taken it at Jaffna

in July, and on the North Central Road. It is found in Arabia and

almost throughout India. It has frequently been recorded from Africa

as A. zena, Moore. Dr. Butler in 1897 wrote that the male of A. whaldus

has no belt of thickened lilac scales across the upperside of the fore-

wing, these scales being present in A. zena, but if the females got mixed

as to locality it would be no easy matter to sort them. Its transfor-

mations have not been recorded, but the larva is said to feed on the

leaves of Acacia leucophlea.

88. AZANUS Jegous, Guérin.

Moore as A. crameri, Moore. Polyommatus jesous was described in

1847; Lycena gamra, Lederer, in 1855; Lampides agave, Walker, in

1370; and Azanus cramer? in 1881, these four names representing one

species. In Ceylon it is rare, and is found more especially in the hotter

and drier parts of the island, though occasionally met with at Colombo.

Wade got it at Hambantota, and Fairlie in the northern part of the

Island rather commonly. It occurs in Africa, Syria, Arabia, and many

localities in India. Its transformations are unknown.

89. LycmNestHes Lycmytna, Felder.

Originally described from a specimen taken at “ Avisavelle, Ceylon,”

on December 7th, Not uncommon in Ceylon on the lower hills. It is

found almost throughout India, and in the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra,

Borneo and Lombok. Its early stages have-still to be discovered.

90. TaLICADA NYSEUS, Guérin.

Occurs commonly but locally in the low country and up to nearly

4,000 feet. It is found in South India, Sind, Orissa, Assam and Burma.

Larva feeds internally on the fleshy leaves of Bryophyllum.

200 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

91. Everes ARGIApEs, Pallas.

Moore as E. parrhasins, Fabricius. Abundant everywhere in Ceylon.

It does not appear to be found in Africa, but occurs in Europe, almost

throughout Asia, Malayana, in Australia, and the isles of the Pacific, also

in North America under a slightly modified form. The larva in Hurope

and America feeds on Leguminose, but it does not appear to have been

bred elsewhere.

92. NACADUBA MACROPHTHALMA, Felder.

Not uncommon in the middle hill districts of Ceylon, and fairly

common in the lower hills and in the neighbourhood of Colombo. It is

found in many parts of India, the Malayan Islands, and in Australia.

Its transformations are unknown.

93. NacapuBa HERMUS, Felder.

Moore as N. viola, Moore. It is a rare insect in Ceylon, but is

probably overlooked from its resemblance to other species of the genus,

“Tt can, however, be easily distinguished by the very acute apex and

straight outer margin of the forewing, and posteriorly attenuated hind-

wing, with the outer margin very straight.” (de Nicéville, Butt, Ind.,

vol. iii, p 147). Manders has taken a single specimen close to Colombo

in November, and has notes of its occurrence at Haldummulle. It is

widely spread in India, Malayana, Australia, and the South Sea Islands.

It has never been bred.

94. NacapvuBA ATRATA, Horsfield.

Dr. Moore in Lep. Cey. records N. atrata and N. prominens, Moore,

as distinct species, but they cannot be satisfactorily separated. It is

common in the middle hill districts and also in the low country of

Ceylon. Like the last it has a wide range in India, the Malay Peninsula

and Archipelago. Moore describes the transformations of N. prominens,

the larva feeding on Vateria. In Southern India the larva of N. atrata

feeds on Hmbelia.

95. NacapuBa NorgEIA, Felder.

Described by Felder in 1868 from ‘‘ Ninera Ellia,” at about 6,000

feet, taken on 24th December, 1864. Mr. de Nicéville has examined the

female type example in the Natural History Museum at Vienna, and

finds that it is the tailless form of Nacaduba ardates, Moore, which also

has a tailed form recorded by Moore from Ceylon, and described by him

in 1874. Manders finds that both forms occur together at Nuwara

Eliya and Kandy at the same season, in May and June, and again in

1899. | L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 201

November and December. In Colombo he has only taken the tailless

form, which flies in November and December. Dr. Moore in Lep, Cey.,

vol. iii, p. 350, gives a note by Mr. EH. H. Green regarding the two forms

of N. noreia, from which one gathers that Mr. Green believes them to

represent distinct species. Breeding alone can satisfactorily settle the

point one way or the other. Mr. Thomas B. Butt writing from Dens-

worth, Awissawella, Ceylon, under date the 5rd December, 1890, says :

“ N. ardutes, tailed and tailless, is quite promiscuous here. The last fine

day almost that we had I took nine on or near some buffalo droppings,

four were tailless, five were tailed.” N. noreia has a wide range in

India and Malayana, and occurs also in Northern Australia. Its larva

has been bred on Acacia cxsia in South India.

96. JAMIpDES BOcHUS, Cramer.

A very abundant species everywhere in Ceylon, from whence it

was originally described, and occasionally migratory, at any rate in the

hills. It occurs generally in India, in Burma, and Malayana. The

larva feeds on Xylia and Butea in South India.

97. Lamprpes BLPIs, Godart.

A common seasonally dimorphic species in the middle and lower

hills. The larva feeds on cardamoms, and at times causes considerable

damage to the crop. It also eats the flowers and seeds of Kempferia

pandurata in South India. L. elpis has a very wide range in India and

Malayana.

98. Lamprpes coruscans, Moore.

Strictly confined to Ceylon, where it is much less common than the

last-named species, and found chiefly in the Kandy and Awissawella

districts flying in the jungle. Its transformations are unknown.

99. Lampiprs LAcTEATA, de Nicéville.

L. lacteata, de Nicéville, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. x, p. 36,n.17, pl S,

figs. 25, male; 26, female (1895) ; L. psewdelpis, Moore (nec Butler), Lep. Cey., vol. i,

p. 95 (1881); id., de Nicéville, Batt. Ind., vol. iii, p. 165, n. 736 (1890).

Appareutly confined to and rare in Ceylon, Moore gives no localities

for it; Manders has taken it at Kandy and Labugama in May; and

de Nicéville has two pairs only from Ceylon with no precise locality

recorded. It is probably frequently confounded with ZL. elpis, Godart,

and has not been bred.

100. LamprpEs CELENO, Cramer.

Moore as L. xlianus, Fabricius. Abundant everywhere, and highly

202 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [ No. 3,

seasonally dimorphic; specimens taken at a considerable elevation in

the dry cold weather (such as Nuwara Eliya in January) have the

underside somewhat deep fuscous. It has a wide range in India,

Indo-China, China, and Malayana, extending even to the islands of the

Pacific. It has frequently been bred.

101. Catocnrysops stTRaBO, Fabricius.

A common species everywhere in Ceylon. Itis found from India

to Australia. It has frequently been bred ; the larva feeds ou Ougeinia,

Schleichera and Dolichos.

102. CaTocHRYSOPS LITHARGYRIA, Moore.

Not common in Ceylon, from whence it was originally described,

but occurs both in the low (Colombo) and hill (Nuwara Eliya) country.

It is very closely allied to C. strabo, Fabricius, the females been in-

distinguishable. The males, however, are readily differentiated, the

male of (@. strabo being lilac, of C. lithargyria a pale silvery blue. It has

been recorded from many localities between India and Australia where

C. strabo is found, but never without that species. Its transformations

are unknown.

103. CavocHRysops cNEJUS, Fabricius.

Very common everywhere in Ceylon, particularly so in the Northern

Province. Its range is immense, being found from India through

China, Malaya and Australasia to the South Sea Islands. It has fre-

quently been bred on various plants of the Natural Order Leguminose.

104. CatrocHrysops PANDAVA, Horsfield.

Local and not common, found towards the north of the island and

along the North Central Road, also at Hambantota. It is not nearly

as widely spread as the other species of the genus given above, but

occurs all over India and in many of the Malayan islands ‘as far east

as Bali and Sumba at allevents. It is highly seasonally dimorphic, and

the larva feeds on the young fronds of Cycads.

105. Tarucus THEOPHRASTUS, Fabricius.

Prefers the hottest and driest parts of the Island, such as Hamban-

tota in the south and the Jaffua district in the north, flying in July.

It is found in Northern Africa, Sacotra, Arabia, in many parts of India,

and in the Malayan island of Sumba. Dr. Holland has described a

Varucus clathratus from Celebes, which probably is the same species. The

transformations of 1’. theophrastus are well known, the larva feeding in

Zizyphus. |

1899. | L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of ‘Ceylon. 203

106. Tarucus Tenicanus, Lang.

Moore as 7’. plinius, Fabricius. An uncommon but widely distributed

insect in the low country of Ceylon. It has a wide range, being

found in Africa, Arabia, India, Burma, the Malay Archipelago, Formosa,

Australia, and the islands of the South Sea, Its transformations are

well known, the larva feeding on the leaves of Sesbania.

107. CastTaLius rosimon, Fabricius.

Common in the low country jungles and on waste land in Ceylon.

It has a wide range in India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula and onwards

through the Malay Archipelago to Flores. It has frequently been bred

on Zizyphus.

108. Castatius eTHion, Doubleday and Hewitsor.

Found in Ceylon in the same localities as the last but is not so

common. It appears throughout the year except in the very dry

weather. In India its range is more restricted than the last, but

extends to the east as far as Flores at any rate. The larva feeds on

Zizyphus.

109. CastTaLius DEcIDIA, Hewitson.

Moore as C. decidia and O. kamatus, Moore. It is seasonally di-

morphic, the rains form is 0. hamatus, an intermediate form is true

C. decidia, while the dry-season form is C. interruptus, de Nicéville. It

is found in Ceylon in the same localities as the other two species of the

genus, as for instance at Heneratgoda in August, and at Labugama in

November and December. ‘This species is confined to India, Burma and

Ceylon, not even occurring in the Malay Peninsula. Its transforma-

tions are known, the larva feeds on Gonania and Zizyphus.

110. Potyommatos Bericus, Linneus.

Moore as P. beticus. An abundant species in Ceylon, found every-

where and at all elevations. Occurs almost everywhere in the Old

World. Its transformations are well known.

111. Amptypopra ANITA, Hewitson.

Moore as A. naradoides, Moore, and A. darana, Moore, which “are

synonyms of A. anita. Common in the low country of Ceylon. The

female is dimorphic, being smalt-blue in one form on the upperside,

uniform pale violet-brown in the other. It is found in South India,

North-East India, Assam, Burma, the Andaman Isles, Siam and Borneo.

The larva feeds on Olax. In Moore’s plate (Lep. Cey., pl. xliii) of this

J. 1, 26 |

204: L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. — [No. 8,

species, figs. 1, la refer to A. naradoides, fig. 2 to A. darana, the number-

ing being reversed.

112. Inaora tTimonnon, Stoll.

Moore as I. mexcenas, Fabricius, which is a synonym of I. timoleon

Found in August and probably other months in the Northern, Eastern

and Southern districts. It occurs also in India, China and several of

the Malayan islands. The larva feeds on Ficus.

113. SvuRENDRA QUERCETORUM, Moore.

Moore as S. discalis, Moore, which differs only from the typical

form in being somewhat smaller. In Ceylon it is abundant in the low

country, and up to about 2,400 feet. It is found in many parts of India

and Burma, in Java and Sambawa. The larva feeds on Acacia,

114. ARRHOPALA PIRAMA, Moore.

Moore as Nilasera pirama. A local Ceylonese and South Indian

form of the widely distributed A. centaurus, Fabricius, ‘but easily dis-

criminated in both sexes by the brilliant blue (not dull purple) colour

on the upperside of both wings. It is very common in the neighbour-

hood of Colombo, and may often be seen flying about the mangoe trees

in the Victoria Park just before sunset. Moore records it from Galle

and Kandy. The parent form, from which many local races have been

derived, has a wide range in India, Burma, Indo-China, and Malaya.

The larva appears to feed on a great variety of plants.

115. ARRHOPALA AMANTES, Hewitson.

Moore as Nilasera amantes. Found in the same localities as the

last, and is perhaps even more abundant. From A. pirama, Moore, it

may be easily distinguished by the presence of a well-formed lobe at the

anal angle of the hindwing. It has a wide range in India, and occurs

also in Burma, the Andaman Isles, Bali, Celebes and Sumba. Its trans-

formations are known, the larva feeding on a variety of plants,

116. ARRHOPALA ABSEUS, Hewitson.

Not hitherto recorded from Ceylon, but Mr. F. M. Mackwood

informs us that it occurs in the Ratnapura district, and there is a single

example in the Colombo Museum. It'is found very rarely in Southern

India, but is common in the North-Kast, in Burma, the Malay Penin-

sula, and many of the Malayan islands. Mr. G. C. Dudgeon has bred

it in Sikkim, but its transformations have not been described. The

larva probably feeds on Sal (Shorea robusta).

’

1899]. L, de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 205

117. Curtis tuetis, Drury.

Moore as CO. thetys. Not uncommon at Kandy, Trincomali, and

in the low country generally. It is common in many parts of India

and has been recorded from Indo-China and several of the Malayan

islands. Its transformations are well known.

118. Znstus cHrysoMaLuus, Hiibner.

Very abundant in the low country about cashew trees nearly all

the year round, but more especially in November. It is a very constant

species, showing no variation. It occurs locally in India at Barrackpore

near Calcutta, the Malda district in Bengal, Chota Nagpur, the Central

Provinces, Bombay, Ganjam, the Nilgiri Hills and in Travancore. It

has been frequently bred.

119. Camena preva, Moore.

Moore as Pratapa deva. If Camena is held to be too near to Camcena

(the latter name having priority), then Pratapa must be used for the

genus. Not uncommon in the low country and up to about 4,500 feet.

It is found also in many parts of India and Burma, and in Nias Island,

Java, and the Philippines. Its transformations are known, the larva

feeding on Loranthus.

We are unable to state definitely, or even perhaps approximately,

the number of species of the genus Aphnxus which are found in Ceylon.

It is without doubt a most puzzling genus, and in many cases it is

obviously difficult to say where one species ends and another begins,

and until some one undertakes breeding experiments on an extensive

scale and records them carefully, it must be a matter of individual

opinion as to how many there are. The following species have been

recorded from Ceylon.

.120. ApHNa&jus vuLcANus, Fabricius.

Not recorded by Dr. Moore in Lep. Cey. from Ceylon, where,

however, it is a very common low country insect. It is a common

species also in India, and occurs in N.-E. Sumatra and Java. Its trans-

formations are known, the larva feeding on the leaves of Clerodendron.

121. ApHnaus FuscA, Moore.

This is probably identical with A. vwlcanus, Fabricius, and is always

found with that species. Hitherto it has only been recorded from

Ceylon. It has not been bred.

206 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies-of Ceylon. [Noi.3}

122. APHN#ZUS SCHISTACEA, Moore.

Occurs commonly in August in the Dambool district, and, also in

the immediate neighbourhood of Colombo. It has been recorded from

Sattara in the Bombay Presidency, from the Nilgiri Hills, and frem

Myingyan in Upper Burma.. It has not been bred.

123. ApHna&us LoHiTA, Horsfield.

Moore as:A. lazularta, Moore. Found in:the same districts. and at

the same:seasons as the last. It has a wide range in India, Indo-China,.

China, Hainan Island, and Malaya. Its transformations are known, Dr.

Moore says the larva feeds on Convolvulacee.

124. APHNZUS ZEBRINUS, Moore.

Described by Dr. Moore in 1884 from Ceylon only, but omitted

by him from Lep. Cey., vol. iii, published in 1887. We have failed to

recognise the species. Mr. J. J. Walker records it from Hongkong in

Southern China.

125. Apuyzus ictT1s, Hewitson.

Very common in the Dambool and Anaradhapura districts of.

Ceylon in August. It is widely spread in India, but has never beem

bred. The A. vulcanus, var. maximus of Elwes, from Burma, is a form

of A. ictis, and may be kept distinct on account of its very large size.

126. ApHNa&US NUBILUS, Moore.

Described from Ceylon only by Dr. Moore, taken by Mackwood at’

Wattegama in May. It is very doubtfully distinct from the last, though

Mr. Frank A. Fairlie, who has a very extensive acquaintance with the

imagines of the genus in life as they occur in Ceylon, brings forward

aroeuments to show that it is a distinct species. It can only be satisfac-.

torily settled if it be soor not by breeding, though a critical examina-

tion of the prehensores of the male would doubtless shed some light

on the subject. .

127. APHNZUS GREENI, Heron.

Spindasis greeni, Heron, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., sixth: series, vol. xviii,

p. 190 (1896).

‘Described from a single male captured near Punduloya, on the

summit of the Great Western range of hills in Ceylon, at this point

attaining a height of about 6,000 feet. Mr. de Nicéville has examined

this specimen in the British Museum, but would prefer to express no:

Opinion regarding its validity as a distinct species.

1899:]} ly. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon, 207

128. Tasuria cippos, Fabricius.

This species is usually known and is described by Moore in Lep.

Cey. as 7. longinus, Fabricias (see Aurivillius, Ent. Tids., vol. xviii,

p. 146, nn. 48, 49 (1897), It is not uncommon in the lower and middle

hill districts of that island, and has a wide range in India and Malaya.

It has often been bred, the larva feeding on Loranthacee.

129, TasurIA JEHANA, Moore.

Not recorded by the describer from Ceylon. It has been taken in

the Jaffna district of Ceylon in July by Mr. F. A. Fairlie. It is closely

related to Z. cippus, Fabricius, but may be easily distinguished by its

slatey-blue coloration on the upperside of both wings in the male.

The females of the two species are difficult to discriminate. It is some-

what widely-spread in India, but has not been bred.

180. Hypotycamna nitcrrica;,. Moore:

Known only from the Nilgiri Hills and from Ceylon, where

Mr. Fairlie has taken it near Jaffna in the North Central Province

in July, Mr. Mackwood at Matale and at Dolosbage in March, and

Manders at Heneratgoda in June. Its transformations are unknown.

131. CHERITRA JAFFRA, Butler.

Moore as C. pseudojafra, Moore. Confined to South India and

Ceylon, replaced in Northern India, Burma, Indo-China and Malaya by

C. freja, Fabricius. In Ceylon 0. gaffra is not uncommon in low country

jungle, extending up to 2,500 feet elevation. Its larva feeds on Xylia.

132. RatTuHinpa Amor, Fabricius.

Not rare about Kandy and in the low country jungles, found also

near the rock fortress of Sigiriin August. It is found in many parts

of India, even in the city of Calcutta. Its larva feeds on many plants,

- and. is probably the one figured by Moore in Lep. Cey., vol. i, pl. xxxiv,

fir. 1b, larve and pups as that of Spalgis epius, Westwood. It is

also figured in Horsfield and Moore’s Cat. Lep. EH. I. C., vol. i, pl. xii,

figs. 7, larva; 7a, pupa (1857).

183. Horaga crncaLEensis, Moore.

Moore as H. ciniata, Hewitson. A very rare insect, recorded by

Moore from Kandy, where a few specimens have been taken; possibly

also to be found in the lower hills. If really distinet from the Indian

H. onyx, Moore, it is. confined to Ceylon, and its transformations are

unknown.

208 ~ LL. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

134. CATAPGCILMA ELEGANS, Druce.

Moore as Catapeecilma elegans. : This beautiful insect is common in

the lower hills of Ceylon, and hardly differs from Indian and Malayan

specimens. If the Indian is distinct from the Malayan form, Mr. H. H.

Druce suggests the name major for the former. The larva feeds on

Terminalia.

135. Loxura arcuata, Moore.

Very common in the low country of Ceylon up to about 2,500 feet,

and is closely allied to L. otymnus, Cramer, of India and Malaya. Its

transformations are known, the larva feeding on Smilaz,

136. Devuporix EpivARBAS, Moore.

A common low country insect in Ceylon, and widely spread in

India, China and Malaya. Its larva is an internal feeder, eating the

fruit of the pomegranate, horse-chestnut, and Cinnarus. It pupates

inside the fruit.

137. Rapata scHistacea, Moore.

Not given by Moore in Lep. Cey. It is a species of wide distribu-

tion in India and Malaya, and is probably frequently overlooked from

its close resemblance to R. lazulina, Moore, from which the male is

distinguished by having a brilliant metallic blue gloss in certain lights

on the upperside of both wings; the females of the two species are

very similar. In Ceylon it has been taken by Mr. Fairlie in the

Northern Province, and occurs also in the Haldummulle district. It

has been bred often, the larva feeding on a great variety of plants.

138. RapaLtaA LANKANA, Moore.

The type, a female, was described by Moore in Lep. Cey. as

Deudorix lankana from a specimen taken by Capt. Wade in the Kottawa

forest near Galle. Manders has only seen three specimens of, this

rare insect, two males in the Colombo Museum and one in his own

taken in October, all from the low country. The males have even a

more brilliant and extensive iridescent purple gloss than has R. schistacea,

Moore, and may also be readily distinguished by the ferruginous (not

grey) under surface; also by its larger size. Elsewhere it has been

recorded only from North Kanara, the Nilgiri Hills, and in Travancore.

It has never been bred.

139. RApaLa LAZULINA, Moore.

Occurs in Ceylon at Kandy, Kaduganawa and. the Haldummulle

district, and has been recorded from the Nilgiri Hills of South India.

1899. ] L. de Nicéville — List. of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 209

Is it really distinct from R. varuna, Horsfield (= R. orseis, Hewitson) ?

It has never been bred.

140. RapaLaA MELAMPUS, Cramer.

Not given by Moore in Lep. Cey. Mr. F. Fairlie writes “I have

taken only males of this species at Manipai near Jaffna, about half a

dozen, on a windy day on the sheltered side of some tree, tamarind for ©

choice, which is in full flower in July, and attracts a great number of

butterflies.” The northern parts of the Island have by no means been

so thoroughly explored for butterflies as the other portions, and Mr,

Fairlie has added several species to the Ceylon list from thence. A

more extended and prolonged tour would probably result in further

additions, most of which would probably be closely allied to or identical

with South Indian species. R. melampus may at once be distinguished

from the other species of the genus found in Ceylon by the wings,

of the male on the upperside being scarlet instead of blue; those

of the female are dull brick red. It has a wide range in India, and

occurs also in Burma, Sumatra, Nias, and Java. The larva feeds on

Ougeinea and Zizyphus.

141. Binpawara sucriya, Horsfield.

Moore as B. phocides, Fabricius. Uncommon in the low country,

particularly about Kandy, where Capt. Wade states, however, that

he found the male plentiful in the Botanical Gardens. It is found

occasionally as high as 4,000 feet elevation, and is rare at Haldum-

mulle. Mr. W.H. Miskin in ‘“‘A Syn. Cat. of the Lep. Rhop. of

Australia,” p. 69 (1891), placed under B. sugriva, Horsfield, the

Myrina isabella of Felder, the B. wphocides of Moore nec Fabricius,

and the M. jolcus of Felder as synonyms, and makes the following

remarks :—‘‘ With great regard for the opinions of Messrs, Distant

and de Nicéville, I have little doubt this, with B. phocides, Fabri-

cius, and B. areca, Felder, all represent one rather variable species.

In one specimen I have, from Ceylon, the blue colour in the apical

region of the hindwing is restricted to a mere marginal line, only

just perceptible; in a Cape York [North Australia] example the

blue patch is as broad as long, and nearly touches the apical angle,

the underside of both being exactly alike, and nearly as dark as in

Horsfield’s figure. The development of the white area in the hindwing

of the female, and the lighter or darker shading of the underside, is so

variable as to be quite unreliable for specific distinction.” It would be

interesting to know if the males of B. sugriva in Ceylon are often as vari-

able as Mr, Miskin would appear to consider the species to be throughout

210 L. de Nicéville— List of the Butterflies of ‘Ceylon. [No. 3,

the wide ‘range of the genus. The many specimens we have ‘seen

from Ceylon are quite constant. We have specimens from South India,

Sumatra and Java. The larva feeds on the inside of the fruit of a

creeper in South India.

142. VIRACHOLA ISOCRATES, Fabricius.

Common in the driest parts of the Island and along the North

Central Road, in July. Wade records it from Hambantota in July.

It occurs also in many parts of India, the larva feeding on the fruit of

the pomegranate, tamarind, Diospyros and Randia.

143. ViIRACHOLA PERSE, Hewitson.

All the remarks given above for V. isocrates apply equally well to

this species, except that the larva has been bred from the fruit of the

pomegranate and Randia only.

Family PAPILIONIDA.

Subfamily Prerina.

144, LeEprosta xIPHIA, Fabricius.

Moore as Nychitona wiphia. Widely distributed over Ceylon and

not uncommon in low country jungles. It is very constant, hardly

varying at all in coloration and markings. It is found almost through-

out India and Malaya. The larva feeds on various capers (Capparis).

145. Deias evcwaris, Drury.

Abundant everywhere in Ceylon, more particularly in the low

country. Common also in India; Dr. Butler has recorded it from

Burma and Penang! The larva feeds on Loranthus as usual in this

genus.

146. ‘Prioneris sita, Felder.

Fairly common at moderate elevations in Ceylon, Manders has

taken it in Punduloya in January, and has noted its occurrence amongst

other places at Haputale, 5,000 feet, Koslande, 2,500 feet, Behilul

Oya, 2,200 feet, and Wellaway, 500 feet. Mackwood records it from

the hills from 2,000 to 6,000 feet. It is a splendid mimic in both sexes

of the highly protected Delias eucharis, Drury, but its more rapid

and somewhat darting flight makes it easily distinguishable when on

the wing. The acutely-pointed apex of the forewing is also a notice-

able feature even in flight. The female is extremely rare. It occurs

rarely in South India, and has been bred by Mr. E. E. Green in

Geylon:on Capparis.

1899. ] L. de Nicéville-—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 211

147. CatropsiLiA CROCALE, Cramer,

Moore as C. crocale and CG. catilla, Cramer, but the former is the

older name. It is a very variable species, which does not appear to be

dependant on the seasons for its various forms. It is very widely

distributed in India, Malaya and Australasia, and seems to be variable

wherever it is found. It is largely given to wigrating in Ceylon and

Southern India, and again in Java, Its larva feeds on Cassia.

148. CaropsiLiA PYRANTHE, Linneeus.

Moore in Lep. Cey. gives four forms of this species as separate

species, O. gnoma, Fabricius, C. ilea, Fabricius, CO. chryseis, Drury, as

well as typical C. pyranthe, Manders notes that as far as his observa-

tions go these four forms are not dependent on season, but appear

indiscriminately nearly throughout the year, those flying in tle dry-

season from February to April being a little smalier than those found

during the rest of the year. OC. chryseis is perhaps not as common a

form as the others. It takes part in the low country flights. It occurs

everywhere in India and Malaya, the larva feeding on Cass¢a.

149. Terrtas tlByTHea, Fabricius.

Moore as T.. drona, Horsfield. Dr. Butler considers that T. senna

and T’. lerna, both of Felder, represent the wet-season form of tls species,

T. drona is a form intermediate between the dry and wet-season forms,

and the dry-season form is true JZ’. libythea, with T. rubella, Wallace,

and 7’. hainana, Moore, as synomyms. In Ceylon it is common in open

country between 2,000 and 5,000 feet. It has a very wide range in the

Hast. Like all the rest of the genus, the larva feeds on the Leguminose.

150. Terras venata, Moore.

Moore as T’. cingala, Moore, and 7. ramu, Moore. Dr. Butler omits

the former species from his ‘“‘A Revision of the Pierine Butterflies of

the genus “’ertas from the Old World.” (Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,

seventh series, vol. i, p. 64, n. 21 (1898). He gives the range of

T'. venata “ From the Himalayas southwards to Ceylon, and probably

eastwards through North China, for we have it from Chusan

Island and from the Philippines.” He also notes that ‘The

seasonal (?) forms differ less than usual: ‘J’. rama [and also

T'. cingala] is probably the best-marked wet type, 7. santana, Felder,

intermediate, and J’. venata (of which ‘1. pallitana, Moore, is the

female) the dry; but, on the other hand, it is possible that, as seems to

be the case in the closely allied TY. betheseba, Janson, from Japan

and Hainan Island, no differing dry form may exist, and the slight

Ment, 27

212 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

discrepancies in the pattern of the upper surface or the definition

of the markings on the under surface may be partly local and have

a subspecific value. The fact that we have the extremes from the

Anamully Hills in South India proves that they are not permanently

separated as distinct species.” Without seeing the type specimens of

ZT’. cingala it is difficult to say exactly what it is, it may be that it is a

form of 7. libythea, Fabricius, rather than of 7’. venata, In Ceylon

T’. venata is distinctly variable, and is found there at the same elevations

as the last and throughout the year. It has not been bred as far as we

are aware.

151. Tertas necaBe, Linneeus.

Dr. Butler has recently stated in his paper on Trias above referred

to that I’. hecabe does not occur in India or Ceylon but is found in

Southern China, while what we have been accustomed to call 7’. hecube

is the 7’. suava of Boisduval, which Butler restricts to India and Ceylon,

and Burma southwards to Malacca including the Mergui Archipelago. ‘The

only difference Butler gives between 7’. hecabe and T’. suava is that thie

former is “ broader-winged.” According to the late Capt. HE. Y. Watson,

T. hecabe may be known ‘‘ By never having more than two streaks or

spots in the discoidal cell on the underside of the forewing in addition

to the reniform spot on the disco-cellular nervules.” Again “The dry-

season form at the apex of the forewing on the underside has a more or

less strongly pronounced brown patch.” Manders notes that the larva

feeds in his compound in Colombo on the leaves of the Madras Thorn,

and that he has considerable experience of the insect as it is so common.

The spots in the cell of the forewing on the underside are sometimes

reduced to one or even absent altogether. The brown patch mentioned

above is not absolutely indicative of the dry-season form; it varies

considerably in size, and is found in the females at the commencement

at any rate of the wet-season. True 7’. hecabe is a wet-season form,

besides which Moore records from Ceylon T. hecabeoides, Ménétriés, also

a wet-season form, and 1’. simulata, Moore, a dry-season form. I’. hecabe

is adundant everywhere in Ceylon and occurs at all seasons. The larva

feeds in Leguminose.

Dr. Butler records T. nicobariensis (recte nikobariensis), Felder,

from the Andamans, Nicobars, Java, Sumatra, Flores, Borneo, and the

Philippines, and notes that the British Museum has ‘‘ A female appar-

ently referable to the intermediate form of this species, but said to

have been taken in Ceylon.” He gives J’. phanospila, Felder, as a

synonym, and says it is the dry-season form. Mr. de Nicéville has

examined the type of T. nikoburiensis at Vienna, and considers it to

represent a variety of 7’. hecube only.

1899. ] lL. de Nicéville—Jist of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 213

152. Trrtas sinnetTana, Wallace.

Dr. Moore does not record 1’, si/hetana from Ceylon, but gives T’, citrina,

Moore, which is a dry-season form, 17’. rotundularis, Moore, a wet-season

form, 7’. uniformis, Moore, also a dry-season form, and 1’. templetonii,

Butler, also a wet-season form. ‘The butterfly is common in the middle

and lower hill districts, but is only found rarely at the sea-level. It

varies much in size, markings and in the form of the wings. 1’. citrina

has always (?) three spots in the discoidal cell of the forewing on the

underside exclusive of the reniform markings on the disco-cellular

nervules, and sometimes has and at other times lacks an ochreous apical

marking. A larger dry-season form 175 inches in expanse has a

well-developed and almost square ochreous patch at the apex of the

forewing on the underside, with the usual three spots in the cell. In

one specimen in Manders’ collection one of these spots (the basal one)

is almost obsolete. The form 1. rotundularis may be known by the

more rounded shape of all the wings, which gives it a peculiar facies,

so much so that Mr. Mackwood is strongly biased in favour of its

being a distinct species. Mr. Ormiston of Kalupahani recently informed

us that from one batch of eggs (whether laid by the same parent or

not is unknown) he has bred all the above forms. In Ceylon the larva

feeds on Albizzia Moluccana aud is gregarious.

1538. Terras sart, Horsfield.

Recorded by Dr. Butler from Ceylon, the Nilghiris, Burma, the

Mergui Archipelago, Malacca, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, the Sulu

Archipelago, and Palawan. We have specimens only from Sumatra,

Java, Banka and Borneo. Dr. Moore also omits it from Ceylon. Watson

says “ T. sart is a very constant and easily recognisable species: it has

on the underside only asingle wavy line in the discoidal cell of the

forewing, in addition to the usual disco-cellular markings, and the whole

of the apex widely and evenly chocolate-brown, and also has a more or

less diffused dark spot towards the outer angle.”

154. Ixtas cINGALENSIS, Moore.

Moore as J. cingalensis and I. pirenassa, Wallace. In describing the

latter Wallace wrote ‘ Male, costa much curved, hindwing subtriangular.

Upperside, both wings like ‘ Thestias’ pyrene, Linneus [which he

restricts to N. India, Bengal, China], but the transverse black band

always touches the discoidal spot of the forewing.” Its habitat he

gives as Bombay and Madras. Moore appears to have kept the two

species separate chiefly because I. cingalensis has the underside uni-

formly yellow without markings, while JI. pirenassa is considerably

214 3 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

marked with purple-brown spots. These characters are due to season,

the first occurring in the wet, the sccond in the dry-season. Watson

keeps IL. cingalensis and I. pirenassa distinct, the former having the

yellow ground-colour of the forewing on the upperside of the male

entering the second median interspace and filling the angle at the origin

of the second median nervule, while in the second the yellow ground-

colour does not enter the second median interspace, and he says that

TI. pivenussa is not found in Ceylon. Certainly Ceylon has only one

species of the group of I. pyrene, Linneeus, but whether or no the

Ceylon form can be always separated from the parent form is in onr

opinion extremely doubtful. Butler in his Revision of the Butterflies

of the Genus Ivias (1898) has given I. cingalensis as the sole species

of the pyrene group from Ceylon. He notes “TI. cingalensis can be

picked out at sight from a crowd of nearly allied forms, but the distinc-

tion given above [by Watson] is useless as a guide; its chief peculiarity

is the narrowness and angularity of the orange belt across the forewing

on the upperside in the male combined with the sharply defined and

perfectly straight inner edge of this belt from the subcostal nervure

to the first median nervule.” He restricts I. pyrene to China, giving

I. sesia, Fabricius, from Burma. TI. pirenassa he records from Western

India southwards to Depalpur. Watson restricts I. pyrene in India to

Burma not extending west of Assam. In Ceylon I. cingalensis is found

commonly all over the low country, and is peculiar to the island. It

has not been bred.

155. IxtAS MARIANNE, Cramer.

Common in the hot dry country, not found above sea-level, and

flies in June and October. It is found also in peninsular and continental

India, and has been bred. The rainy season form is much larger and

darker than the dry-season form.

156. Teraconus Amata, Fabricius.

Moore as Idmuats modesta, Butler. Moore records it from the low

country, found abundantly in the Dambool District and north of it,

also at Hambantota and in the Mullaitivu District. Manders got it

commonly but worn in August at Anaradhapura. The female is

dimorphic, Form I being salmon-coloured like the male, Form I being

very pale primrose-colonred or almost pure white. It occurs in Africa,

Arabia, Syria, Persia and many parts of India. Its transformations are

known, the larva feeding on Salvadora.

157. TeracoLtus EvCcHARIS, Fabricius.

Moore as Callosune eucharis. Dr. Moore gives no exact record of

1899. |] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 215

the occurrence of this species in Ceylon. Mr. Pole says that it is not

found south of Puttalam, nor along the east coast as far as Trincomali

as far as he is aware. It flies in June and December, has apparently

two broods, is a very local species, and is a lover of the sun even on

wind-blown and arid sea-shores. It occurs also in South India. Its

transformations are unknown.

158. Teracotus Ltimpatus, Butler.

Moore as Oallosune limbatu. Moore records it from Hambantota,

from the Trincomali side of the island, and from Vavoniya Vilankulam.

Mr. Pole notes that it is found as far south as ten miles north of

Negombo on the west coast, from Tangalle to Trincomali along the

south and east coast, rejoicing in tall grass away from the wind, and used

to be common in Fort Frederick, Trincomali, all the year round. It is

confined to Ceylon, but is very close indeed to the Persian and Indian

T. etrida, Boisduval, differing thereform only in the usually broader

black outer margin to the hindwing on the upperside in the male. It

has never been bred.

159. TerRAcoLtus DANAB, Fabricius.

Moore as Callosune dane and C. sanguinalis, Butler. Our only

record from Ceylon of this species is North Province, March, Dr. Moore

gives no locality for it, but Mr. Pole says it is found in the same seasons

and in the same localities as 7’. ewcharis, Fabricius. Dr. Butler says that

T. danaé is the wet-season form, 7’. sanguinalis, Butler, is an intermediate

form, and 7’. taplint, Swinhoe, described from Bombay and Poona, is the

dry-season form. It is found in Persia, and in Western and Southern

India. Its transformations have not been recorded.

160. TeRACOLUS TRIPUNCTA, Butler.

Moore as Idmais tripuncta. Recorded by Moore from Puttalam,

rave in January. Mr. Pole says that it is not found south of the

Batticaloa river, twenty miles south of Puttalam, and loves the glades

along the edges of the forest, flying in June and October. Mr. Fairlie

notes its occurrence along the North Central Road in July, the females

flying in the morning between seven and eight o’clock, the males during

the hottest part of the day at a very rapid rate and going right away

without settling when once disturbed. Itis found also at Manaar in

January. It hasa near ally in 7’. fausta, Olivier, which is found in

Syria, Asia Miuor, Persia, Baluchistan, Afghanistan, Sind, the Punjab

and the Bombay Presidency; 7’. tripuncta being found also in the

Bombay Presidency, the Central Provinces, South India, and along the

east coast of India as far north as Orissa. It has never been bred.

216 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

161. Betenors Mesentina, Cramer.

Moore as B. taprobana, Moore. Mr. H. Fruhstorfer in Berl. Ent.

Zeitsch., vol. xlii, p. 326 (1897) has described the Ceylonese form of

B. mesentinu as B. mesentina fervidior, which in any case must fall as

a synonym to B. taprobana. The lightest marked examples from Ceylon

can be exactly matched with the darkest examples from India, so,

although Ceylonese specimens average darker than Indian ones, we do

not consider that the Ceylonese race can be justifiably keep distinct,

even as a local form. Dr. Butler in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1898,

p. 435, notes :—‘‘ We have a very extensive series of this species [in the

British Museum], B. angusta = agrippina =lordaca being the wet phase,

B. mesentina = syringe intermediate, B. auriginea dry, and B. taprobana

being an insular dry phase differing in the blacker outer border to the

forewing of the male, on which the subapical spots are less prominent.”

In Ceylon B, mesentina is uncertain in its appearance, but is abundant

in the low country when it does occur, and theu joins in the migratory

flights, June aud July, and again in November aud December. It is

found in Madagascar, Africa, Arabia, Persia, Syria, Afghanistan, Balu-

chistan, and throughout India. It has often been bred, the larva feed-

ing on Capparis, and A. Grote says on Zizyphus also.

162. AppriaAS NARENDRA, Moore.

Moore as Hiposcritia narendra. Rare in Ceylon, recorded by Mack-

wood from the hills 2,000 to 4,000 feet, It is much more common in

Southern India, being replaced in North-Hastern India, Burma, and

Indo-China by the allied A. indra, Moore. It has never been bred.

163. ApptaAs NEOMBO, Boisduval.

Originally described from Brazil, neighbourhood of Bahia and

Fernambouc, but Boisduval evidently doubted the correctness of this

locality as he wrote ‘‘ Should not this species be rather from the Hast

Indies?” We include it here solely on Dr. Moore’s identification, in

Lep. Cey. he records it as Cato»haga neombo, and figures the male and

Form I of the female, also describing the female Form III as a variety,

this form he had previously figured in 1857. As regards his figure of

the male, de Nicéville has none from Ceylon which match it, but he

possess two males from North Kanara and one from Ootacamund which

agree with it fairly well. Moore’s figure of the white female Form I

in Lep. Cey. is probably only a pale form of the female of A, albina,

Boisduval, while his female variety is the yellow female Form III of the

same species. Boisduval’s description evidently applies to a female, as

no male Appias has a figure-of-3 black band on the underside of the

18992] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon, 217

forewing. What is wanted to clear up the uncertainty regarding this

species is a figure of Boisduval’s type specimen, this being probably in

M. Charles Obertliiix’s possession. We know nothing of the occurrence

of A. neombo in Ceylon, and do not quote Dr. Moore’s localities for it,

as his specimens were based on incorrect identification. It has not

been bred.

164. Apprtas ALBINA, Boisduval.

Moore as Oalophaya venusta, Moore. In this species the female is

trimorphic (in A. paulina, Cramer, it is dimorphic), Form I having the

the ground-colour of the underside wholly white except a small patch

of yellow at the costal base of the forewing; Form II having the

ground-colour of the underside of the forewing at the apex and the

entire hindwing chrome-yellow ; and Form III having the underside of

both wings as in Form II, but the upperside of both wings is also

yellow. The male differs from that sex of A. paulina in having the fore-

wing apparently less broad and the apex more produced and not slightly

truncated, the outer margin is straighter, not so concave, and the

discoidal cell appears to be longer and narrower; the black markings on

the upperside are extremely variable in both species. It is particularly

common in Ceylon, occurring wherever A. paulina is found and at the

same seasons. It occurs all over India, in Burma, the Andaman Isles,

the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, China, the Malay Archipelago aud

Australia. It has never been bred.

165. Appras PAULINA, Cramer.

Moore as Catophagu galene, Felder, and C. Jankapura, Moore. This

species was originally described from Tranquebar on the Coromandel

Coast of South India, and from Batavia in Java. As far as Dr. Moore’s

descriptions of C. galene aud C. lankapura go they are fairly accurate

but he does not realize that A. paulina is dimorphic in the female, as he

gives the Form I only for C. galene, and Form II only for O. lankapura,

nor that the extent of the black markings on the upperside of the male

on which he lays stress to distinguish that sex of the two species is un-

important, being very variable, this variability apparently not being

due to seasonal causes, as the lightest and heaviest marked specimens

occur inthe same month. The female is dimorphic, there being no Form

TII as in A. albina, Boisduval. For two reasons there is a slight doubt

in de Nicéville’s mind as to whether the name pawlina should be applied

to this species. The first is that Cramer described it from Tranquebar

and Java. As far as de Nicéville is aware, the species does not occur

in South India, only in Ceylon, but it is more than probable that many

218 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

Ceylonese butterflies were considered by the old authors to have come

from Tranquebar, the port of shipment, which were really not caught

there, but close by in Ceylon. Java is probably altogether an incorrect

locality. Secondly, in one particular (though otherwise it is excellent

and unmistakable), Cramer’s figure (that of a female) differs from our

specimens in that the upperside of the forewing shews four white spots

on the apical white area while there should only be three, and moreover

these spots instead of forming a curved line as they do in our specimens

are shewn in pairs in echelon. As, however, this discrepancy is probably

due to incorrect drawing, and there is no other species known which

fits the figure better than the present one, de Nicéville has no doubt that

the figure was taken from our species, especially as it is immensely

common in Ceylon, is given to migrating, and is the most likely one to

have been obtained by the old authors. UL. de Nicéville’s identification

of this species does not coincide with that of Dr. Butler’s as set

foith by him in Ann and Mag. of Nat. Hist., seventh series, vol. 11,

p- 397, u. 10 (1898), de Nicéville believing that A. pawlina is strictly

confined to Ceylon, Butler recording it from India, Indo-China and

Malaya. Dr. Butler also gives Cutophaga leis, Hiibner, as a synonym

of Catuphaga paulina, de Nicéville believing that species to be quite

distinct. A. paulina is found all over Ceylon, but is more common

at the commencement of the monsoons than as any other times, when

it migrates in immense swarms. Strangely enough it has never been

bred.

166. ApplaAs LIBYTHEA, Fabricius.

Not common in Ceylon and mostly confined to the low country in

the north and extreme south. The extent of the black markings on the

upperside of the forewing in both sexes is variable. Two females in

Manders’ collection from the hill country, 4,500 to 5,000 feet, are much

more heavily marked than those from the Hambyamma Tank, 500 feet.

Tt is found nearly all over India. The larva as usual in the genus

feeds on Capparis, but it also eats the leaves of Crateva.

167. AppriaAs TAPROBANA, Moore.

Moore as A. taprobana, and A. aperta, Butler (=A. vacans, Butler).

This species is the South Indian and Ceylonese local race of the widely-

spread A. hippo, Cramer, of Northern India, Burma, Malay Peninsula,

Tudo-China, China, and the Malay Archipelago. In Ceylon A taprobana

is an abundant insect in the low country. The larva feeds on capers.

(Cupparis) as usual.

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 219

168. Hexzomora austratis, Butler.

Moore as H. glaucippe, Linneus. Dr. Butler in Ann. and Mag. of

Nat. Hist., seventh series, vol. i, p. 290, n. 2 (1898) has separated off the

South Indian and Ceylonese H. australis from the North-Hastern India,

Burma, Malay Peninsula, and China H. glaucippe. The male is almost

identical with H. javanensis, Wallace, from Java, but is smaller than

HI. glaucippe; the female differs from H, javanensis, and both sexes from

LH. glaucippe by the great reduction, aud in some cases almost complete

absence, of the black line separating the apical orange patch from the

basal half of the forewing on the upperside. H. australis is abundant in

the low hills of Ceylon, occurring very occasionally at Colombo; it is

very common at Kandy. The female is much scarcer than the male.

The larva feeds on Capparis and in South India also on Crateva.

169. Hupuina Nerissa, Fabricius.

Moore as H. phryne, Fabricius, and H. zeuaxippe, Cramer. Dr. Butler

in Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., seventh series, vol. iii, p. 211, n. 46

(1899), gives H. phryne with Papilio evagete, Cramer, P. zeuxippe, Cramer,

P. cassida, Fabricius, and H. pallida, Swinhoe, as synonyms, from India,

Ceylonand Java. On page 21L1,n. 47, under H. hira, Moore, he gives Pieris

copia, Wallace, and Appias dapha, Moore, as synonyms, from Burma, On

page 212, n, 53, he gives H. nerissa, with Papilio amasene, Cramer, and

P. coronis, Cramer, as synonyms, from Nepal, Darjeeling, Tonkin and

China. Mr. de Nicéville arranges the names quite differently. Under

H. nerissa from Ceylon, India, Burma, Indo-China, China and Hainan

Island he gives P. phryne, P. amasene, P. coronts, P. evagete, P. zewxippe,

P. cassida, P. hira, P. copia, A. dapha, and H. pallida, as synonyms,

thus uniting under one the three species kept distinct by Dr. Butler.

The conclusions de Nicéville arrives at are these :—H. nerissa, the parent

form (as being the first described) of this group of the genus, has the

ground-colour of the underside of the hindwing white, and is found

in Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Burma, Indo-China, South China,

Hong-Kong and Hainan. Absolute synonyms are P. amasene and

A. dapha. In Nepal (probably), Sikkim, Assam, and Aracan where it

meets typical H. phryne, with the hindwing on the underside some shade

of yellow or sandy buff, the two races intermingle, this connecting link

being P. copia, and it is impossible, especially in the female sex, to say

to which race certain specimens should be apportioned. Were it not

so, the two races might be kept as distinct species, as east of the

Eastern Himalyas to Hainan Island the race is constantly H. nerissa

(except at Shillong in Assam and at Chittagong in Aracan, North

Burma, where very typical specimens of H. phryne are found), while

Jem 28

220 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

south of the Himalayas to Ceylon the race is constantly H. phryue.

In Burma there is a very interesting sub-local-race (if it may be so

termed) which in both sexes on the underside of the forewing along

the costa and at the apex, and in the hindwing at the base, is streaked

with yellow, while the ground-colour remains white. It has not been

named. Absolute synomyms of H. phryne are P. coronis, P. evagete,

P. zeuxippe, P. cassida, P. hira and H. pallida. It is quite out of the

question to allow two distinct species of this group of Huphina in

Ceylon as Dr. Moore has done. JH. nerissa is very common in the

Island, though scarcer in some seasons than in others, and occurs at all

elevations. It is highly seasonally dimorphic, and the larva feeds on

Capparis.

170. HoputyA remBA, Moore.

An uncommon insect in Ceylon and of speedy flight, consequently

is difficult to catch. It is found in the hill country between 2,000 and

4,000 feet, and is common at Pundaloya. It has been bred in South

India, where outside of Ceylon it is alone found, and feeds on capers as

usual. Dr. Butler records it from Mussoorie, which is certainly in-

correct. Its coloration and markings vary greatly in accordance with

the season, whether wet or dry.

171. NEPHERONIA CEHYLANICA, Felder.

Originally described from “ Rambodde and Trincomali.” Dr. Moore

in Lep. Cey. gives three species of Nepheronia as occurring in the

Island, N. ceylonica (sic), Felder, N. fraterna, Moore, and N. spiculifera,

Moore. With the best will in the world we are unable to distinguish

between these three species. It is obviously somewhat variable, but

whether this variability is due to seasonal changes or to the elevation

of its breeding places we are uncertain. It is extremely common all

ever the island and occurs in the low country as well as in the hills. It

has a near ally in the South Indian N. pingasa, Moore. It has not been

bred, but the larva almost certainly will be found to feed on capers,

Subfamily PAriuronina.

172. TRoipss parsius, Gray,

Moore as Ornithoptera darsius. Common in the low country nearly

all the year round ; abundant also in the low hills, and occasionally seen

at the highest elevations. The female is somewhat variable with regard

to the amount of grey coloration on the veins of the forewing on the

upperside ; the male is very constant. T. darsius is peculiar to Ceylon.

The larva feeds on Aristolochia,

1899.] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 221

173. Papruio HEcror, Linneus.

Moore as Menelaides hector. Common in the low country at certain

seasons of the year, generally after the first outbreak of the two

monsoons ; abundant at Colombo. It isa common species in many parts

of peninsular and continental India, The larva feeds on Aristolochia,

174, Paptuio JopHon, Gray.

Moore as Menelaides jophon. Peculiar to Ceylon, and confined

locally to the middle hill district. Itis not rare at Punduloya and

Gampola in June, and is easily captured in the early morning; after the

sun is up it flies fast and soars over the tops of the forest trees quite

out of reach. Wade records it from Ambogamua and the Kottawa

forest ; Mackwood from the hills from 2,000 to 4,000 feet, very local,

taken only in the Navalpntha and Pusilawa country in a tract of about

twenty miles in extent in June. P. jophon has a near ally in the South

India P. pandiyana, Moore. The latter species has not been bred, but

Moore figures*the larva of P. jophon, though le does not record its food-

plant.

175. Papinio arisroLocaia, Fabricius.

Moore as Menelaides ceylonica, Moore. An abundant species in

Ceylon, especially so in the low country. In its typical form P. aristo-

lochiz occurs almost throughout India, in Burma, Siam, the Malay

Peninsula, China, the Loo Choo Islands, Natuna Islands, Java and

Celebes. The larva feeds on Aristolochia.

176. PapiLio pEMoLEus, Linneeus.

Moore as Orpheides erithonius, Cramer. A common low country

insect in Ceylon, and takes a large share in the annual migratory flights.

It is found also in Arabia, Persia, throughout India, Burma, in China,

and in Formosa Island. The larva feeds on plants of the Natural

Order Rutacex, which contains the oranges, limes, pomolos, etc., and

the evil-smelling Garden Rue.

177. Pavritto moorganvus, Rothschild.

Moore as Charus helenus, Linneeus. This isa local race of P, helenus,

confined to Ceylon, the South Indian local race being P. daksha,

Hampson, typical P. helenus being found in North-East India, Burma,

the Malay Peninsula, China and Southern Japan. Rothschild remarks

in describing P. mooreanus that ‘It is very curious that Mr. F. Moore

does not either describe or figure [in Lep. Cey.] the underside which

exhibits the distinguishing characters,” these being on the hindwing

222 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

‘A complete series of seven subdiscal blue lunules, of which the three

anterior stand at the outer edge of the white discal marks, and of

which the two posterior are situated within the anal and subanal rufous

spots.” It is a very common insect at all elevations, but especially so

in the low country. It is difficult to capture in good condition from

its habit of flying in and out of the jungle which soon tatters it. Dr.

Moore describes the transformations of this species, but does not give

the food-plant of the larva, which, however, is almost certain to be

plants of the Natural Order Rutacex.

178. Papriio PARINDA, Moore.

Moore as Iliades parinda. An abundant species in the low country

and lower hill districts of Ceylon, to which island it is confined. The

females are much rarer than the males. A very conspicuous insect on

the wing and invariably figures in the boxes of insects sold to confiding

passengers at exorbitant prices by rascally natives. In South India

and northwards to Bengal it is replaced by the parent form, P. polym-

nestor, Cramer. The larva feeds on Rutacee, especially on plants of

the genus Oitrus.

179. Papitio potytes, Linneus.

Moore as Laertias romulus, Cramer. Abundant everywhere in

Ceylon, and found throughout India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-

China, the Andaman and Nicobar Islands and Sumatra. Dr. Moore

describes its transformations but does not mention the pabulum of the

larva, which is plants of the Natural Order Rutacex.

180. PAPILIO LANKESWARA, Moore.

Dr. F. Moore as Chilasa dissimilis, Linneeus, C. clytioides, Moore, and

C. lankeswara. The Hon. Walter Rothschild in Nov. Zool., vol. ii, p. 368

(1895) gives P. lankeswara sub-specific rank, with clytioides and dts-

similis aS aberrations, all three restricted to Ceylon, the parent form

being P. clytia, Linneus, from Northern India. He notes that ‘“‘ The

local races of P. clytia are all variable, but we have here a very curious

example of incongruous variation: P. clytia, P. clytia lankeswara, and

P. clytia panope are pronouncedly dimorphic. To each of these three

geographical races belong a clytva and a dissimilis form ; while, however,

the clytia-form develops in the respective localities into a subspecies, its

aberration dissimilis, though very variable in every locality, remains

the same. The dissimilis from Ceylon, Assam, Tenasserim, ete., are

indistinguishable ; the clytia from there exhibits certain obvious differ-

ences. In Palawan and the Philippines the clytia form alone occurs, the

;

1899. | L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 223

dissimilis-form is absent. On the contrary, the Andamans are inhabited

by a dissimilis-form, whereas specimens corresponding to clytia are

absent; and further east, in the lesser Sunda Islands, we find a species

with the pattern of dissimilis and no clytia-like form. From Borneo,

Sumatra, and Java no representative species of P. clytia, Linneeus, has

been recorded.” In Ceylon P. lankeswara is a common species in the

lower hills. It is in all its forms an admirable mimic of species of Danais

and Huplea. In Ceylon the light form mimics D. limmiace, Cramer, the

dark form EH. asela, Moore, and H, montana, Felder. Dr. Moore gives

the food-plant of the larva as Tetranthera.

181. Partito crino, Fabricius.

Moore as Harimala montanus, Felder, originally described from

“Rambodde, Ceylon.” In Ceylon it is common and widely distributed ;

the females are rare. It is less common in the higher hills, where it

is probably a passenger only; it is abundant at Kandy, and common

in the Northern Province as far north as Auaradhapura, in June, July

and December. Rothschild says that the aberration montanus without

woolly stripes on the forewing on the upperside along the veins

of the male occurs all over the area of P. crino, which is throughout

Southern India, the Central Provinces, Orissa and Bengal. The larva

feeds on the leaves of the satin-wood tea in Ceylon.

182. Pavinio aLctBiaADEes, Fabricius.

Moore as Pathysa antiphates, Cramer. Rare and local in Ceylon,

it seems to be more partial to the eastern aud drier parts of the island.

The parent form P. antiphates is from EHastern China, while P. alcibiades

is found in India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, and in many of the

Malayan Islands. Rothschild describes the aberration ceylonicus, Kimer,

as having ‘“‘ Two basal black bands on the upperside of the forewing

extending beyond the median nervure; the fourth band broad and

reaching the median nervure (not triangular). In these two char-

acters ab. ceylonicus agrees with typical P. antiphates, from which it

is distinguished by the greyish-black caudal area of the upperside

of the hindwing being very much restricted.’ The larva feeds on

Unona.

183. PapiLio nomius, Esper.

Moore as Pathysa nomius. Common and frequently abundant in

the North Central Province and on the Trincomali side of the Island.

It is fond of settling in large numbers together on damp patches of

sand. It flies in July and August, and again at the end of the year. It

224 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [ No. 3,

is found also in many parts of India, with a local race, P. nomius swinhoet,

Moore, from Burma, Indo-China and Hainan Island, The larva feeds

on plants of the Natural Order Anonacee.

184. Papritio sason, Esper.

Moore as Zetides telephus, Felder, and Z. doson, Felder. P. jason is

confined to South India and Ceylon; in the latter island it is very

abundant in July, August, and at the end of the year in the north and

eastern portions in the low country. On November 16th, 1898, the first

day of the annual flight, Manders noted that it was migrating in

large numbers at Colombo; nearly all the numerous specimens he

captured were in a more or less tattered condition though freshly

emerged, showing that they had flown a considerable distance; they

probably came from the dry district of Hambantota on the south-

eastern side of the island. In Northern India P. jason is replaced by

P. axion, Felder, which is found also in Burma, the Malay Peninsula,

South-Hastern China, the Andaman Isles, and in the Malay Archipelago.

The larva feeds on plants of the Natural Order Anonacee.

185. Papiuio Terepon, Felder.

Moore as Dalchina teredon. Abundant in the hills, and in the north

and eastern portions of the Island in the low country ; but is not found in

the damp south-eastern district. It is replaced in Northern India and

Burma by the parent form, P. sarpedon, Linnzeus, which is found also

in the Malay Peninsula, many of the Malayan Islands, the Loo Choo

Islands and in South Japan. The larva feeds on Cinnamomeum and

many other plants.

186. PaprItio AGAMEMNON, Linneeus.

Moore as Zetides agamemnon. Usually common and frequently

very abundant, especially in the low country and lower hill district of

Ceylon, and given to migrating. It has a wide range, being found

almost throughout India, in Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China,

and many islands of the Malay Archipelago. The larva feeds on

Magnoliacex and Anonacee.

Family HESPERIIDA.

187. Hanrana INFERNUS, Felder.

Apparently confined to Ceylon, where it is not uncommon in the

middle hill district in jungle. Its transformations are unknown.

’

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 225

188. CELENORRHINUS SPILOTHYyRUS, Felder.

Moore as Plesioneura spilothyrus. A low hill district insect,

common in the neighbourhood of Kaudy. Messrs. Elwes and Kdwards

record it from South India and Java as well as from Ceylon. The larva

feeds on Acanthus.

189. SaranGusa ALBiciLiA, Moore,

Occurs at Trincomaliin March and June, at Kandy and at Lagalla,

and is widely distributed in the lower hill districts of Ceylon. Mr.

Mackwood gives May and June as its months of emergence. It is

confined to Ceylon and has not been bred. The late Herr Carl Ploétz

has described Antigonus sezendis from Ceylon in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch.,

vol. xxix, p. 230, n. 27 (1885); idem, id., Stet. Ent. Zeit., vol. xlvii,

p. 112, n. 495 (1886). From a coloured drawing kindly made for

de Nicéville by Herr G. Weymer from the type specimen in Herr

Carl Ribbe’s collection, it is quite evident that this species is the same

as 8. albicilia. <A. sezendis is omitted by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards

from their monograph of the oriental Hespertide.

190. CoLapeNIA INDRANI, Moore.

Moore as C. tissa, Moore. Messrs. Elwes and Edwards restrict

C. tissa to Ceylon, whence it was originally described, noting that

“ Though otherwise closely resembling the preceding [C. ¢ndrani], and

probably just as variable in colour, may be known in both sexes by the

distinct displacement inwards of the middle one of the three pale spots

which form the subapical series [of the forewing]. The difference of

the male genitalia of the two species are merely those of degree.” Ina

large series of this species in de Nicéville’s collection from many parts of

India and Burma it is obvious that this character is as inconstant as the

other markings, and is quite insufficient to discriminate the two species.

C. indrani is seasonally dimorphic, true C. indrani being the wet,

C. tissa the dry-season form. In Ceylon it is not uncommon in the

lower hill district about Kandy; Mackwood recording it also from

Badulla and Kaduganawa. The larva feeds on Xylia dolabriformis,

Benth., Grewia microcos, Linn., and many other plants of different

orders, in South India. Herr Carl Plétz has in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch.,

vol. xxix, p. 225, n. 1 (1885), described this species from Ceylon as

Proteides lankzx, redescribing it in Stet. Hnt. Zeit., vol. xlvii, p. 85,

n. 8 (1886). From a coloured drawing of the type in Herr Carl

Ribbe’s collection made for de Nicéville by Herr G. Weymer, it is

evident that this species is the same as QO. indrant. P. lanke is

not mentioned by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards.

226 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

191. TaGiaApes opscurus, Mabille.

Moore as 1’. distans, Moore. Originally described by Mabille from

‘“*Malay Archipelago, Java?” and by Moore from Ceylon. Mabille’s

description applies very well to our Ceylon specimens. Moore notes

““The Javan J. obscurus, Mabille, is nearly allied, but differs in the

absence of the discal semi-transparent spots on the forewing.” Elwes

and Edwards note “ Though we have not been able to compare Malayan

with Ceylon specimens, yet the absence of the discal spots relied on by

Moore for distinguishing his species is a character of no value, the two

spots being sometimes absent in Ceylon specimens.” In this we concur.

In Ceylon 1’. obscurus is common in the low country generally. The

larva in South India feeds on Dioscorea pentaphylla.

192. TagtapEs atricus, Fabricius.

Not rare in the lower hills, generally in the neighbourheod of

water. It has a wide range in India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula and

Malay Archipelago. Dr. Christopher Aurivillius in Ent. Tids., vol.

xviii, p. 150, n. 71 (1897) points out that there is some doubt about

the correct identification of this species.. The larva feeds on Similaw

and Dioscorea.

193. Tapena TuwalItes!I, Moore.

Originally described from Galle in Ceylon, not met with by

Manders, so it must be very rare. Elwes and Hdwards record it from

Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra and Borneo, and describe an

allied species from the Nilgiris and North Kanara in South India

as 7’. hampsoni, the larva of which feeds on Doris and Dalbergia.

T’. thwaitest has not been bred.

194. CAPRONA RANSONNETII, Felder.

Moore as Abaratha ransonnett. Klwes and Hdwards as CO. ranson-

nettit. Not uncommon in the low country and about Colombo. It

occurs also in South India, the Maldah district of Bengal, Orissa, the

Central Provinces, Dehra Dun and Assam. In South India the-larva

feeds on Helicteres isora, Linneeus.

195. Gomatta ALBoFASCIATA, Moore.

Rare in Ceylon, recorded by Wade in dense jungle between Kir-

rinde and Werewille beyond Hambantota. Hampson records it from

the foot of the Nilgiri Hills, Moore from the Kangra District, Swinhoe

from Karachi, and Hlwes and Hdwards from Quetta. It has never

been bred.

’

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. ‘229

196. Huesperta Gausa, Fabricius.

Not uncommon in Ceylon in the region of heavy rainfall away

from the coast. It is probably often overlooked from its small size,

obscure coloration and quick flight, on the wing it looks more like a fly

than a butterfly. It is found nearly all over India and Burma, and

occurs at Aden. The larva in Calcutta feeds on Sida rhombifolia,

Linnezus, and in South India on Waltheria indica.

197. Baracus virratus, Felder.

Confined to Ceylon, where it is very common in the upper and

middle hill districts in grassy open ground, and on the Horton Plains

in March. It has never been bred.

198. Soastus Gremius, Fabricius.

Moore as S. gremius and S. subgrisea, Moore. The Hesperia disu

of Kollar (Hiigel’s Kaschmir, vol. iv, p. 456, n. 6 (1844) described

from the “ Himalaya” is almost certainly a synonym of this species,

but is omitted by Elwes and Edwards. A common low country insect

in Ceylon It is found almost all over India and Burma, also in Hong-

Kong, Formosa and Hainan. Staudinger records it from Sumatra. The

larva feeds on palms.

199. Svuastus minuta, Moore.

Moore as Tagiades minuta. It is common at Kandy, and is found

only in Ceylon. The Pterygospidea everyx, Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent.

Belg., vol. xxvii, p. Ixxvii (1883), and Tagiades everyx, Mabille, Ann.

Soc. Ent. France, vol. Ixvi, p. 219, pl. ix, figs. 8a, 8b, male (1887),

recorded by the describer from Ceylon and Malacca (sic) is a synonym

of S. minutus. The Apaustus sinhalus of Plétz, Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol.

xxix, p. 228, n. 19 (1885); idem, id., Stet. Hnt. Zeit., vol. xlvii, p. 105,

n. la (1886) described from Ceylon, is another synonym. Herr

G. Weymer has sent de Nicéville a drawing of the type specimen of the

jatter in the collection of Herr Carl Ribbe. Neither of these species

are given by Elwes and Edwards. It has never been bred.

200. JIambBrix sALsALA, Moore.

Moore as Astictopterus stellifer, Butler. May not the Hesperia naso

of Fabricius, though described from the Cape of Good Hope, be an

older name for this species? Common at. Colombo and in the low

country generally in open ground. It is found nearly all over India,

Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Java, Borneo and Hong-Kong. The larva

feeds on bamboo and grasses.

J. i. 29

228 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. (No. 3,

201. TARACTROCERA Ma&yviUS, Fabricius.

Moore as Taractocera mevius. A very common insect in the low

country of Ceylon, but easily overlooked from its small size and jerky

flight amongst low herbage. It is very common on Crow Island at thie

mouth of the Kelani river in the spring and autumn. It occurs in

many parts of India and Burma, and in Borneo and Celebes. It has

never been bred.

202. AMPITTIA DIOSCORIDES, Fabricius.

Moore as A. maro, Fabricius, but dioscorides is an older name by

five years, vide Aurivillius, Ent. Tids., vol. xviii, p. 150, n. 65 (1897).

Common in the low and middle hill country of Ceylon in open waste

places. It has a wide distribution in India, Burma, the Malay Penin-

sula, Siam, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Sumba, Sambawa, Celebes, Ceram,

Aru, Batjan, Halmaheira, Ké Isles, Hainan Island, and Northern China.

The larva feeds on rice and grasses.

203. HyaroTis aADRASTUS, Cramer.

Not a common insect in the lower and middle hill districts, at

Kandy and Punduloya, in April and July. It is common in many parts

of India, Burma, Siam, the Andaman Isles, Sumatra, Java, Palawan, the

Philippines and Hong-Kong. In Sumatra the larva feeds on the rattan

cane, Calamus sp.

204. Marapa aria, Moore.

Found at Colombo and Kandy in Ceylon in the low country only

and is not common, flying in January and July more especially. It has

a wide range, being found in many parts of India, Burma, the Andaman

Isles, Sumatra, Nias, Java, Palawan, Bali, Lombok, Hong-Kong and

Hainan. The larva feeds on bamboo.

205. GaANGARA THyRSIS, Fabricius.

Common in the plains and low country only of Ceylon, at Colombo

and Kandy. It has a wide range in India, Burma and Malaya. The

larva feeds on palms.

206. PADUKA LEBADEA, Hewitson.

Moore as Matapa subfasciata, Moore. Originally described by

Hewitson from Borneo. Dr. Moore’s figure of his M. subfasciata in

Lep, Cey. is extremely bad, and the description defective, no mention

being made of the remarkable secondary sexual characters on the upper-

side of the wings in the male. It is a very rare species everywhere,

’

1899.]} L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 229

Elwes and Edwards record it from Sikkim, Perak, Java and Pulo Laut,

it occurs also in the Andamans, Singapore and Sumatra. Mr. H. E.

Green obtained it in Ceylon, but we have no exact records as to where

it may be looked for in the island. Dr. Moore briefly describes its trans-

formations, and says that the larva feeds on Palmaces.

207. NorocryPTa FEISTHAMELII, Boisduval.

Moore as Plesioneura alysos, Moore, and P. restricta, Moore. Messrs,

Elwes and Edwards unite these two species, which, though typically

distinct enough, are not constant. It has an immense range in India

and Malaya, China, the lo» Choo Islands and Japan. In Ceylon it is

not uncommon in the low and middle hill country, particularly so about

Kandy and in the Central Province. The larva feeds on Zinziberacex,

Maranta, and Hedychium.

208. Upaspres FroLus, Cramer.

A very common insect in the low country of Ceylon. It occurs

nearly all over India and Malaya, and in Indo-China, China, Formosa

and Hainan. The larva feeds on Curcuma.

209. Teticora BAMBUS#, Moore.

An abundant low country insect in Ceylon, occasionally found in

the middle hill district. It has a very wide range in India and Malaya,

found also in China, Australia, and the islands of the Pacific. The larva

feeds on bamboos and grasses.

210. Papraona Goua, Moore.

Moore as P. goloides, Moore. It is widely distributed in Ceylon,

occurring from the sea coast up to 5,000 feet, found at Kandy and

Colombo commonly from January to March. Its range is almost all over

India, China and Malaya to Northern Australia and the Fiji Islands.

The larva feeds on soft grasses.

211. Papraona para, Kollar.

Moore as P. pseudomesa, Moore, and P. mesoides, Butler. Occurs

commonly nearly all over Ceylon, from the plains up to 5,000 feet.

Common all over India, Malaya and the Pacific, and found in China

and Japan. The larva feeds on bamboos. M. Panl Mabille appears to

have redescribed this species from ‘Java, Ceylon, and perhaps the

neighbouring Islands” as Pamphila taxilus in Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.,

vol. xxi, p. 38, n. 147 (1878). As far as the description reveals it agrees

with P. dara, and is placed by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards as a synonym

of that species.

230 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,.

212. Harr crrtonica, Moore.

We have no exact records of the occurrence of this species in

Ceylon, though Messrs. Elwes and Edwards give it from thence and

from the Nilgiris. H. mooreit, Watson, recorded by those gentlemen from

Calcutta, the Khasi Hills, Burma, Trichinopoli and the Andaman Isles,

is very doubtfully distinct from H. ceylonica, Messrs. Elwes and Edwards

saying that the discal band on the underside of the hindwing in

H. moorei is white, in H. ceylonica is yellowish-white, that it appears

on the upperside in an indistinct suffused pale patch in H. mooret, butis

absent in H. ceylonica. These two characters appear to us to be insuffi-

cient to separate the two species, H. ceylonica being obviously a variable

insect. Should they be proved to be one, Moore’s name will stand for

the butterfly. Moore records H. ceylonica from Mergui, captured in

January and March. It has not been bred.

213. Harpe scena, Felder.

Moore as H. brunnea, Moore. Originally described from ‘“ Kallupa-

hani, Ceylon, 15th December.” There is no doubt in de Nicéville’s mind

that H. brunnea equals H. egena as Dr. Moore suggests. H. egena is

not mentioned by Messrs. Hlwes and Edwards, Herr Plotz records it

from Ceylon, to which island it appears to be confined, but we do not

know exactly ‘where it is found. In de Nicéville’s collection is a single

male from Punduloya, Moore described it from a single female example,

Elwes and Edwards have seen a single pair, so it must be very rare.

It has not been bred.

214. HAtpe pecoraTta, Moore.

A rare low country insect in Ceylon, to which Island it is restricted ;

recorded by Moore from Galle and Morowaka, and by Elwes and

Edwards from Awissawella, all on or near the coast. In de Nicéville’s

collection are specimens from Densworth, Awissawella, taken in July

by Mr. Thomas B. Butt. It has never been bred.

215. Baorts ocera, Hewitson.

Moore as B. penicillata, Moore. In Ceylon it is a very common low

country insect. It is found in many parts of India, Burma, the Anda-

man Isles, the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, the Philippines and China.

The larva feeds on bamboo.

216. CHapra MATHIAS, Fabricius.

Moore as CO. mathias and C. agna, Moore. Widely distributed and

abundant generally in Ceylon, especially so in the low country. Its

abitat may be said to be Southern Asia from Syria on the west to

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 231

China and Japan on the east, and throughout Malaya to Australia,

It is found also in Arabia. The larva feeds on rice and grasses.

217. Parnara pPHinippina, Herrich-Schaffer.

Moore as Baoris seriata, Moore. This species 1s common at low

elevations in Ceylon and about Kandy. It may always be known accord-

ing to Messrs. Elwes and Edwards’ definition in both sexes by having

no spots in the discoidal cell of the forewing, but always with a spot

placed anterior to and touching the submedian nervure of that wing,

in the next species the latter is wanting. Moore’s figure of the female

of Baoris kumara (Liep. Cey., vol. i, pl. Ixix, fig. 2a) applies to

P. philippina. Dr. A. Pagenstecher in Jahr. des Nass. Ver. fiir Natur.,

vol. xxxvii, p. 207, pl. vii, fig. 1, female (1884) has described from

Amboina and Ceylon a Pamphila larika, which the late Herr Carl Plotz

also records from both islands. This species is almost certainly the

same as P. philippina. P. larikais not referred to by Messrs. Elwes and

Edwards. Herr J. Rober records Pamphila lurtka, Pagenstecher, from

Key, and redescribes it, proposing for it the name of Pamphila sub-

fenestrata if distinct (vide Tijd. voor Ent., vol. xxxiv, p. 321 (1891). Mr.

de Nicéville has received about 60 specimens of P. philippina from the

Ké Archipelago, some of which agree with Herr Rober’s description,

It is a most variable species, and has been found in many parts of India,

in Burma and Malaya as far east as the Ké Archipelago at any rate,

and has also been recorded by Ribbe from the Pacific. It does not

appear to have been bred. |

218. PARNARA KUMARA, Moore.

Moore records this species from Kandy. We have no specimens of

it from Ceylon, nor do Messrs. Elwes and Edwards record it from thence,

but give it from the Nilgiris, Sikkim, Java and Borneo. It is doubt-

fully distinct (at any rate superficially, the prehensores as figured by

Elwes and Edwards are distinct enough) from the last-named we think:

P. philippina in the older name of the two. The Jarva feeds, according

to Aitken, on rice, on bamboo according to Bell,

219. Parnara conyoncta, Herrich-Schaffer.

Moore as P. narooa, Moore. We have no specimens from Ceylon,

and Moore gives no exact locality for it. It occurs in many parts of

India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, the Andamans and Nicobuars,

Sumatra, Nias, Java, Borneo, Lombok, Sumba, Sambawa, the Philippines,

and Hong-Kong. Moore describes the larva but does not give its food-

plant; Bell says it feeds on long grasses. A synonym of this species

232 L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. [No. 3,

not given by Elwes and Edwards is the Hesperia alice, Plotz, Stet. Ent.

Zeit., vol. xliv, p. 45, n. 320 (1883), described from Mergui in Lower

Burma and the Philippines. Herr George Weymer has kindly sent

de Nicéville a coloured drawing of the type in the Berlin Museum.

220. PaRNARA GUTTATUS, Bremer and Grey.

Moore as P. bada, Moore, who records it from Colombo. It is a

common low country insect in Ceylon and has a wide range in India,

China, Japanand Malaya, Hesperia kolantus, Plétz, Berl. Ent. Zeitsch.,

vol. xxix, p. 227, n. 13 (1885), and Stet, Ent. Zeit., vol. xlvii, p. 97,

n. 316¢ (1886), described from India, is another synonym of this species

not given by Elwesand Edwards. Herr G. Weymer has sent de Nicéville

a coloured drawing of the type specimen in Herr Carl Ribbe’s collection.

The larva of P. guttatus feeds on rice and grasses.

221. Parnara contaca, Moore.

Moore as P. cingala, Moore. We have no exact locality for this

species from Ceylon, and Moore gives none. It is found in many parts

of India, the Andamans and Nicobars, and several of the Malayan

islands, The larva feeds on Graminacesee—grasses and rice.

222. IsmeNE ATAPHUS, Watson.

Moore as I, edipodea, Swainson. Recorded by Moore from Kandy,

Balangada, and near Trincomali, scarce. It is found also in the Hima-

layas, Assam and Burma. The larva feeds on Hiptage.

223. Hasora BADRA, Moore.

Recorded by Moore from the Kottawa forest, rare. We have

specimens from Ceylon but without exact locality. It is found in many

parts of India, Burma, the Andamans, the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra,

Nias, Java, Borneo, Bali, Lombok, Engano, Sumba, Sambawa, Celebes,

the Philippines and China. It has not been bred.

224. ParaTa AaLExis, Fabricius.

Moore as P. chromus, Cramer. Widely distributed in Ceylon,

found from the plains up to 6,000 feet. It has a wide range in India,

is found in Burma, the Andamans, Java, Borneo, Pulo Lant, and

Hong-Kong. ‘The larva feeds on Pongamia and Heynia.

225. PARATA BUTLERI, Aurivillius.

Hasora butleri, Aurivillius, Ent. Tids., vol. xviii, p. 150, n. 68 (1897).

Moore as P. alexis, Fabricius. This species differs from P. alezis,

Fabricius, in having the discal white band on the underside of the

1899. ] L. de Nicéville—List of the Butterflies of Ceylon. 233

hindwing very broad and well defined. It is found in the low country

and up to 6,000 feet elevation; we have specimens from Colombo taken

in June, and Trincomali taken in September and November. The larva

has been reared on a climber, Rourea or Derris, in South India, where

alone in addition to Ceylon it is found. Messrs. Hlwes and Edwards

sink this species as a synonym of “ Hasora”’ chromus, Cramer.

226. Buipasts sens, Moore.

Rare in Ceylon, recorded from Kandy. It is found also in South

India, the Western Himalayas, Sikkim, Assam and Siam. The larva

feeds on Combretum and Hiptuge.

227. BADAMIA EXCLAMATIONIS, Fabricius.

A common low country insect; found also in the middle hill

district of Ceylon. It has an immense range, occurring throughout

India, in China, Malaya to Australia and in the South Sea Islands.

The larva feeds on Terminalia, Ficus, Linociera, and Combretum.

228. RHOPALOCAMPTA BENJAMINIT, Guérin.

Moore as Choaspes benjamini. Not uncommon in the middle hill

district of Ceylon from May to November, but difficult to capture in

good condition. It is found also in South India, the Himalayas, Assam,

Burma, Indo-China, China, Japan and Borneo (Druce). Dr. Moore

describes the larva, but does not mention its food-plant. In India it

feeds on Sabia and Meliosma.

The late Herr Carl Plétz in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch, vol. xxix, p. 226, n. 7

(1885), and in Stet. Ent Zeit., vol. xlvii, p. 92, n. 93c (1886), described

a Hesperia taprobanus from Ceylon. Herr G. Weymer has sent

de Nicéville a coloured drawing of the type specimen in Herr Carl

Ribbe’s collection, from which it appears to be the same species as

Zea mythecoides from Celebes described by de Nicéville in Journ. Bomb.

Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. xii, p. 157, n, 23, pl. AA, figs. 33, male; 34, female

(1898). Herr Weymer notes that the species occurs at Tombugu in

East Celebes. It is certainly not a Ceylonese species, and de Nicéville’s

name will stand for it, as Taprobana being the ancient name for Ceylon

is misleading. Messrs. Elwes and Edwards do not mention this species

in their monograph.

Again, Herr Plotz in Stet. Ent. Zeit., vol. xlvii, p. 106, n. 45

(1886), described Apaustus luteipalpis from Ceylon. As far as his poor

description goes it applies to the female of Iambrix salsala, Moore,

(No. 200 ante) and is probably that species. A. luteipalpis is not given

by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards.

234 L. de Nicéville—On a New Genus of Butterflies.’ [No. 3, 1899.]

On a new Genus of Butterflies from Western China allied to Vanessa.—

By Lionet ve Nickvitus, F.E.S., C.M.Z.S8., &c.

[Received 30th November ; Read 6th December, 1899. ]

Genus Le Lrx, nov.

Differs from Vanessa, Fabricius, and Pyrameis, Hiibner, the type of

both being Papilio atalanta, Linneus, in having the palpi very much

shorter, hardly extending in front of the head, the antennzx also consider-

ably shorter, with a larger club, the roREWING with the second subcostal

nervule given off a little beyond the apex of the discoidal cell instead

of before its end, the HINDWiING with the anal angle rounded instead

of produced; otherwise similar to Vanessa. Type, Vanessa limenitoides,

Oberthiir. ,

LELex Limentroipges, Oberthiir.

Vanessa limenitoides, Oberthiir, Et. d’ Eut., vol. xiii, p. 39, pl. ix, fig. 96 (1890) ;

id., Leech, Butt. China, Japan, and Corea, vol. i, p. 254 (1892).

Hasitat: Tsé-Kou (Oberthiir), Ta-chien-lu (Leech), both Western

China.

I am indebted to M. Charles Oberthir for the gift of a single

male of this remarkable butterfly from Tsé-Kou, captured in 1895 by

M. R. P. Dubernard. Mr. Leech wrote of it “As its characters are

not exactly those of a Vanessa it is probable that a new genus will have

to be created for the reception of this insect.’ Not only does it differ

widely in the form of the palpi, the length of the antenna with its

larger club, and in the neuration of the forewing, but also in its colora-

tion, there being no Vanessa except V. antiopa, Linneeus, (genus Huvanessa,

Scudder), which is black with creamy-white markings, the disposition

of the markings being, however, wholly different in the two species.

— -

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

<r OQOe

Vol. LX VIII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. IV—1899.

On a collection of birds from Manipur.—By Liszur. H. H. Turner.

Communicated by the Natural History Secretary.*

[Received September 27th; Read November Ist, 1899. |

These birds were all obtained between the latitudes of 25° and 24° 30’

and longitudes 95° and 93° 30’. The approximate latitude and longitude

of the following places mentioned are given to the nearest minute :—

Latitude. Longitude.

Homalin bis 24° 52’ 94° 58’

Kungalthana oT 24° 4.3’ 94° 367

Tamunga fi 24° 39/ 94° 39’

Thyoliching tes 25° 0/ 95° 46’

Khambiching shi 24° 46’ 94° 24/

Mapbitel sat 24° 51’ 94° 15/

Kanpru a — 25° A 93° 55’

* IT am responsible for the identification of the species herein recorded, and

for the notes in brackets. Lieutenant Turner has with great generosity, presented

several specimens (belonging to the species marked with asterisks) to the Indian

Museum, including the pick of the collection such rarities as Certhia manipurensis,

Dendrocopus pyrrhothoraw, and Microperdie manipurensis, Nat. Hist, Sec., A.S.B.

J. 30

236 H. H. Turner—Oollection of birds from Manipur. [No. 4,

Homalin is in Upper Chindwin, Upper Burmah, and is situated on

the east bank of the river Chindwin; its height above sea level is about

450 feet. There is a lot of dense jungle in the neighbourhood.

Kungalthana is situated at the head of the Kabaw Valley and is

just on the border between Burmah and Manipur at the 8.-E. corner of

the latter state. Hulls covered with dense jungle rise to about 4,000

feet on the east and north. To the west the hills are less densely

covered with jungle, but rise to 5,000 feet. To the south lies the Valley

of Kabaw. All round Kungalthana there is dense jungle, though in

places there are breaks with parklike stretches of grass. It is about

800 feet above sea-level.

Tamunga is a hill about 3,400 feet high and densely covered with

jungle, It lies about 6 miles south of Kungalthana.

Thyoliching is a hill about 6,500 feet high, thickly covered with

jungle, mostly bamboo. It is one of the highest points on the range of

hills running more or less parallel to the Chindwin River on its west bank.

Khambiching is a hill about 5,700 feet high, situated in the Naga

hills about 20° miles east of Manipur. This hill is not nearly so thickly

wooded as most of the hills I visited and consequently a great deal more

bird life was to be seen, All the Sunbirds were, I think, got in this

neighbourhood. I never saw a minivet of any sort west of Kham-

biching.

Maphitel is a high hill about 6,700 feet high which overlooks the

whole of the Manipur Valley, situated about 10 miles east of Manipur.

It is very thickly wooded on all sides. Unfortunately my collector got

ill here, and I was too busy to go out myself.

Kanpru is a high hill 8,400 feet high, to the North-West of

Manipur; I did not visit this hill myself, but the Tragopans were got

there.

The Logtak is a large lake about 10 miles south of the town of

Manipur. There are thousands of duck and geese to be seen on its

waters. The principal species that I noticed was the grey duck or spot-

bill. A few pintail, gadwall, shoveller, white eyed pochard (a few

only). I saw no mallard, and I believe they are never obtained in the

Manipur Valley.

Denprocitra RUFA. The Indian Tree Pie.

One, Homalin, November, 1898. One, Kungalthana, December,

1898.

DENDROCITTA HIMALAYENSIS. The Himalayan Tree Pie.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

’

1899. | H. H. Turner—Collection of birds from Manipur. 237

Parus cinerzus. The Indian Grey Tit.

One, Kungalthana, December, 1898.

ScakcoRHYNCHuS RUFICEPS. The larger Red-headed Orow Tit.

One, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

Dryonastes RUFICOLLIS. Zhe Rufows-bellied Laughing Thrush.

Two, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

GarRULAX LEUCOLOPHUS. The Himalayan White-crested Laughing

Thrush.

One, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

GARRULAX PECTORALIS. The Black-gorgetted Laughing Thrush.

Two, Tamunga, December, 1898.

Hume states that he never saw or heard this bird east of Manipur.

GARRULAX MoNILIGER. The Necklaced Laughing Thrush.

One, Tamunga, December, 1898.

This was shot out of the same flock as the two Garrulax pectoralis,

and bears out Hume’s assertion that they go in mixed flocks.

PoMATORHINUS scuHisticers. The Slaty-headed Scimitar Babbler.

One, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

PYCTORHIS SINENSIS. The Yellow-eyed Babbler.

One, Manipur, March, 1899.

PELLORNEUM MANDELLII. Mandelli’s Spotted Babbler.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

ALCIPPE PHAYRU. The Burmese Babbler.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898.

*LIOPTILA GRACILIS. The Grey Sibia.

Two, Khambiching, December, 1898.

SIVA CYANUROPTERA. The Blue-winged Sia,

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

ZOsTEROPS SIMPLEX. Swinhoe’s White-eye.

Two, Khambiching, January, 1899.

238

H. H. Turner—Oollection of birds from Manipur. [No. 4,

PYERUTHIUS ERYTHROPTERUS. The Red-winged Shrike-tit.

One, Mahlong River, November, 1898. One Tamunga, December,

1898.

AEGITHINA TIPHIA. The Common Tora.

One, Manipur, March, 1899.

CHLOROPSIS AURIFRONS. The Gold-fronted Chloropsis.

Two, Homalin, November, 188.

CHLOROPSIS HARDWICKII. The Orange-bellied Chloropsis.

Four, Tamunga, December, 1898. One, Khambiching, December,

1898.

CHLOROPSIS CHLOROCEPHALA. The Burmese Chloropsis.

One, hills between Kungalthana and Chindwin River, November,

1898. Two, Tamunga, November, 1898.

MELANOCHLORA SULTANEA. The Sultan Bird.

Two, hills east of Kungalthana, November, 1898.

Mina 1@neEITIncTA. The Red-tailed Minla.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

HypsiPetes PsAROIDES. The Himalayan Black Bulbul.

One, Khambiching, January, 1899.

Hume mentions having seen this species only once in the N aga

hills.

*Hemixus FLAVALA. The Brown-eared Bulbul,

Three, Nampesa (5,000 feet), just west of Kungalthana.

Hume mentions this species as being common west of Manipur, but

rare to the east.

*HEMIXUS MACLELLANDI. The Rufous-bellied Bulbul.

Six, Khambiching, January, 1899.

*ALCURUS STRIATUS. The Striated Green Bulbul.

Two, Khambiching, January, 1899,

OTocoMPSA FLAVIVENTRIS. The Black-crested Yellow Bulbul.

Three, Tamunga, November, 1898.

1899. ] H. H. Turner—Collection of birds from Manipur. 239

*SITTA NAGAENSIS. Awusten’s Nut-Hatch.

Two, Khambiching, January, 1899.

Sirra FRONTALIS. The Velvet-fronted blue Nut-Hatch.

One, Shombui, Naga hills, November, 1898. One specimen, Tamunga,

December, 1898.

CuaptiA AENEA. The Bronzed Drongo.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

DIsSEMURUS PARADISEUS. The large Racket-tailed Drongo.

One, Tamunga, December, 1898.

*CERTHIA MANIPURENSIS. Hume's Tree-Creeper.

One, Khambiching, January, 1896.

[Lieutenant Turner’s specimen of this species quite bears out

Messrs. Hume and Oates’ opinion of its distinctness, as the buff throat

and breast and longer bill are conspicuous at once. I should mention,

however, that C. discolor also occurs in Munipur, as the Museum possesses

@ specimen procured there by Mr. R. D. Oldham. |

MEGALURUS PALUSTRIS. The Striated Marsh- Warbler.

Two, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

PHYLLOSCOPUS PROREGULUS. Pallas’ Willow-Warbler.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898,

PHYLLOSCOPUS SUPERCILIOSUS. The Crowned Willow- Warbler.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

LANIUS COLLURIOIDES. The Burmese Shrike.

One, Mahlong River, November, 1898.

LANiIus TEPHRONOTUS. The Grey backed Shrike.

One, Manipur, March, 1899.

PERICROCOTUS FRATERCULUS. The Burmese Scarlet Minivet.

Three, Kungalthana, November, 1898. Three, Tamunga, November,

1898.

PERICROCOTUS BREVIROSTRIS. The Short-billed Minivet.

One, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

240

H. H. Turner—Collection of birds from Manipur. [No. 4,

*PERICROCOTUS SOLARIS. The Yellow-throated Minivet.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898. One, near Khambiching,

December, 1898.

CAMPOPHAGA MELANOSCHISTA. The Dark-grey Cuckoo-Shrike.

Two, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

GravucaLus mactt. The Large Cuckoo-Shrike.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898. One, near Khambiching,

November, 1898.

ORIOLUS MELANOCEPHALUS. The Indian Black-headed Oriole.

Two, Homalin, November, 1898. One, Kungalthana, November,

1898.

ORIOLUS TRAILLII. The Maroon Oriole.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898.

AETHIOPSAR GRANDIS. The Siamese Myna.

One, Kungalthana, December, 1898.

Srewia stRopHiata. The Orange-gorgetted Flycatcher.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

SIPHIA ALBICILLA. The Hastern Red-breasted Flycatcher.

One, Kungalthana, November, 1898.

Cyornis cyangus. The White-tailed blue Flycatcher.

One, Thyoliching, December, 1898.

The Grey headed Flycatcher.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

PratIncoLa MAURA. The Indian Bush Chat.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

OREICOLA FERREA. The Dark grey Bush Chat.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898. One, Manipur Valley, March,

1899.

HeENIcuRUS IMMaAcuLATUS. T'he Black-backed Forktail.

One, Kungalthana, November, 1898.

’

1899. | H. H. Turner—(Oollection of birds from Manipur. 241

CHIMARRHORNIS LEUCOCEPHALUS. The White-capped Redstart.

One, Naklang River, December, 1898.

RuYACORNIS FULIGINOSUS. The Plumbeous Redstart.

One, Kungalthana, November, 1898.

Tantuia RuFILATA. The Red flanked Bush Robin.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

CopsycHus sauLaris. The Dhayal or Magpie Robin.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

K1tracIncLbA MacRURA. The Shama.

One, Tamunga, December, 1898.

PETROPHILA CYANUS. The Western Blue Rock Thrush.

Two, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

MyYCEROBAS MELANOXANTHUS. The Spotted-winged Grosbeak.

One, Khambiching, January, 1899.

EMBERIZA AUREOLA. The Yellow-breasted Bunting.

Four, Manipur, March, 1899.

Antuus macuLatus. The Indian Tree Pipit.

One, Mablang River, November, 1898.

AxETHOPYGA 1GNICAUDA. The Fire-tailed yellow-backed Sunbird.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898. Two, Khambiching, January,

1899.

ABETHOPYGA GOULDIZ. Mrs. Gould’s yellow-backed Sunbird.

Four, Khambiching, January, 1899.

ABTHOPYGA DABRYI. Dabry’s yellow-backed Sunbird.

One, Chattah, Naga Hills (near Thyoliching). Two, Khambiching,

January, 1899.

ARTHOPYGA NEPALENSIS. The Nepal yellow-backed Sunbird.

Two, Khambiching, December, 1898,

242 H. H. Turner—Collection of birds from Manipur. [No. 4,

*ARACHNOTHERA MAGNA. T'he Large streaked Spider-Hunter.

Four, Tamunga, December, 1898.

GeCINUS OccIPITALIS. The Black-naped green Woodpecker.

One, Tamunga, November, 1898.

GECINUS CHLOROLOPHUS. The Small Himalayan yellow-naped Wood-

pecker.

One, Tamunga, 1898.

*DENDROCOPUS PYRRHOTHORAX. The Red-breasted pied Woodpecker.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

{Lieutenant Turner’s specimen of this rare species agrees well

with Colonel Godwin-Austen’s obtained at Aimole, Manipur and still

in the Museum. ]

Dencrocopus arratus. The Stripe-breasted pied Woodpecker.

Two, Khambiching, January, 1899.

TYNGIPICUS CANICAPILLUS. The Burmese Pigmy Woodpecker.

One, Khambiching, January, 1899.

*Tiga sHorEI. The Himalayan Golden-backed three-toed Woodpecker.

One, Khambiching, December, 1898.

[This specimen has a rudimentary hallux, similar to, that of

Brachypternus aurantius, but without a nail. As this rudiment is also

present in a pair from Landour in the Asiatic Society’s Collection of

stuffed specimens,* and in a skin from Bhamo collected by Dr. J.

Anderson—which are all I have been able to examine it looks as if

it were characteristic of the species, and hence I fail to see how this can

be kept separate from Brachypternus. |

CHRYSOCOLAPTES GUTTICRISTATUS. Tickell’s Golden-backed Woodpecker.

One, Kungalthana, November, 1898.

MEGALAMA MARSHALLORUM. The Great Himalayan Barbet.

One, Khambiching, January, 1899.

THEREICERYX LINEATUS. The Lineated Barbet.

One, Homalin, November, 1898,

* Not entered in Blyth’s catalogue, though the stands bear labels in his hand-

writing.

’

1899. ] H, H. Turner—Oollection of birds from Manipur. 243

Cyanops asratica. The Blue-throated Barbet.

Three, Tamunga, December, 1898. One, Khambiching, January,

1899. Two, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

CYANOPS FRANKLINI. The Golden-throated Barbet,

Two, Khambiching, in January, 1899.

Coracias AFFINIS. The Burmese Roller.

T'wo, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

CuryLe varia. The Indian pied Kingfisher.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

Hatcyon sMyrNEensis. The White-breasted Kingfisher.

Five, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

ANTHRACOCEROS ALBIROSTRIS. The Indo-Burmese pied Hornbill.

Two, Homalin, November, 1898.

HARPACTES ERYTHROCEPHALUS. T'he Red-headed Trogon.

Two, Thyoliching, December, 1898,

SurnicuLus Lugusris, The Drongo Cuckoo.

One, Homalin, November, 1898.

Crntropus sinensis, The Crow pheasant or Coucal.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

Patmornis RosA. The Hastern Blossom-headed Parrakeet.

One, Homalin, November, 1898.

PaL#orexnis Fasciatus. The Red-breasted Paroquet..

One, Maphild, January, 1899.

I also obtained two live specimens, male and female; the latter I

have still, the former escaped.

Accrpirer nisus. The Sparrow Hawk.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

Accrpirer vircatus. The Besra Sparrow Hawk.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

Join dl

244

H. H. Turner—Collection of birds from Manipur. [No. 4,

TINNUNCULUS ALAUDARIUS. The Kestrel.

Four, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

*MICROHIERAX EUTOLMUS. The Red-legged Falconet.

One, Homalin, November, 1898. Three, Kungalthana, November,

1898.

TRAGOPAN BLYTHI. The Grey-bellied horned Pheasant.

Three, Kanpru, March, 1899.

EXXCALFACTORIA CHINENSIS. The Blue-breasted Quail.

One, Kaupum (Munipur Silchar Road), March, 1899. One, Mani-

pur, March, 1899.

Coturnix JAPONICA. The Japanese Quail.

One, Manipur Valley, February, 1899.

I saw a dozen or so of these birds ; they were driven out of the Jong

grass as it was burning. I thought at the time they were common quail,

or would have taken more trouble to obtain another specimen.

*MICROPERDIX MANIPURENSIS. Hume's Bush Quail or Manipur Quad.

Five, Manipur Valley, February, 1899.

Two out of the five of these birds were obtained almost in the

dark, whilst running on the ground, they could be heard calling at one’s

feet almost, but the grass on the spot where they were having only that

afternoon been burnt they were very hard to distinguish. The other

three were obtained on a different day and were driven out of the long

grass by fire. [See the note on this species by Captain H. S. Wood,

LM.LS., J.AS.B.,. Pt. EF) 1899,:p. T10};

ARBORICOLA RUFIGULARIS. Blyth’s Hill Partridge,

One, Sirohipuras, January, 1899.

Tournix pucNAX. The Bustard Quail.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

AMAURORNIS PH@NICURUS. The White-breasted Water-hen.

One, Logtak, March, 1899.

GALLICREX CINEREUS. The Kora or Water-Cock.

One, Logtak, March, 1899.

Sa a

’

1899. ] D. Hooper — Akakia: an Ancient Bastern Medicine, 245

SARCOGRAMMUS ATRONUCHALIS. The Burmese Wattled Lapwing.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

Hopioprerus ventrauis. The Indian Spurwinged Plover.

One, Kungalthana, November, 1898.

ARDEOLA GRAYI. Zhe Pond Heron or Paddy Bird.

One, Manipur Valley, March, 1899.

*NyrRoca FERRUGINEA. The Western White-eyed Pochard.

One, Logtak. One, Manipur. [This shows that the Western White-

eye does occur in Manipur, as stated by Hume, and doubted by Mr. H.

W. Oates, (Game Birds of India, Vol. I, p. 331). I may mention

that the Wastern species ef baert) is again scarce this cold season at

Calcutta].

Popicrpes cRISTATUS. The Great crested Grebe.

Two, Logtak, March, 1899.

These birds are by no means uncommon on the Logtak between

November and February; the above specimens were rather late

sojourners.

PODICIPES ALBIPENNIS. The Indian Dabchick.

One, Logtak, March, 1899,

These were very numerous on the Logtak.

Akakia: an Ancient Eastern Medicine.—By Davin Hooprr, F.C.S.

A substance called Akakia or Aqaqiya& is described in both old

and modern works on Indian Materia Medica, and is occasionally found

in the bazars of this country.

Dioscorides ‘and Hippocrates are said to have described it as the

juice of a prickly tree and lauded its properties. Dr. Dymock avers that

this plant is mentioned by Theophrastus (i111. 4; iv. 3; vi. 1) under the

name of axav@os, and that Virgil (Georg. 11. 119) speaks of the same acan-

thus in the line “ baccas semper frondentis acanthi,” no doubt in allu-

sion to the globular inflorescence of the tree.

The botanical origin of the drug from the earliest records appears to

be a bush or tree yielding an exudation similar to gum arabic, Accord-

ing to Arabian and Persian writers, the tree from which itis pre-

pared is called ‘“ Karaz.” ‘This is the fruit of Acacia nilotica of Delile

246 D. Hooper — Akakia : an Ancient Eastern Medicine. _[No. 4,

(Fl. Aigypt., i. 963), the Acacia vera of Vesling (A gypt., p. 9, Icon), aud

is known as “Sant” among the Egyptians. These are all vernacular

names and synonyms of one or more species, including Acacia arabica,

the common babél tree of this country.

This is not the first time a paper has been read before this Society

on the subject of this remarkable medicine. In 1837 a communication

was made by Mr. Lewis DaCosta, which consisted of a translation of the

article on ‘‘ Aqaqia” in the Makhzan-al-Adwiyah of Mahomed Khosru

Khan. (See Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. VI. part I, January

to June, 1837, p. 392). No reference was made in the paper to the uses

of the drug at that time, nor were any opinions offered as to the condition

of the article as it was then sold or the estimation in which it was held

by the people. Regarding the preparation of the extract, Pliny (24, 67)

says that “the juice is left to thicken in the pods, which are steeped in rain

water for the purpose, and then poured into .a mortar, after which the

juice is extracted by means of presses. It is then dried in the sun, and

when dry, divided into tablets.”

The method of preparing the extract, according to the Makhzan, is

as follows:—The fresh, unripe fruits should be employed. These are

bruised in a mortar, boiled in water over a gentle fire until the mixture

assumes a thick consistence, then it is poured into moulds and set aside

to dry, after which it is ready for use. Some authorities are careful

in pointing out that the desiccation of the extract should be effected

under the influence of the sun’s rays, as a much superior preparation is

supposed to be produced under these circumstances, ‘The expressed

juice, after a certain degree of concentration, is sometimes poured into

bladders in which it is allowed to harden.

The little bladders full of Akakia’ found in Europe contain about

five or six ounces each, Thatit was not unknown on the Continent in the

early part of last century is evidenced by the fact that “ Doctor Akakia”

is the pseudonym under which Voltaire overwhelmed with redicule

Maupertuis a companion of Frederick the Great.

The drug reaches India vid Bombay, and is imported into this city

from the Red Sea ports and the Persian Gulf. It is sold in the bazars

of Bengal and Bombay either in very thin black cakes about the size

of a rupee, or in larger cakes two inches in diameter and half an inch in

thickness. The wholesale price is two sérs for a rupee, and the commo-

dity retails for about 1} anna per chittak.

Various observers have noticed a difference in the character of the

drug as sold in this country. Itis usually a solid, heavy, brittle, dark

coloured substance without any odour; the taste is insipid’or sweetish

at first, then astringent; it breaks with a shining fracture, and may be

’

1899. ] D. Hooper — Akakia: an Ancient Eastern Medicine. 247

reduced to a brown powder; it is partly soluble in water forming a red

coloured mucilaginous liquid, leaving behind a quantity of brownish-

green matter. Small fragments held up between the eye and the light

have a reddish tinge similar to the glass of hock bottles. Other samples

are coal black and quite insoluble in water.

Mohideen Sheriff, Khan Bahadur, a distinguished Muhammadan

practitioner in Madras, discusses very fully in his ‘‘ Materia Medica of

Madras,” the appearance, preparation and therapeutic uses of this extract.

He describes two varieties met within that city—a hard and a soft

variety. The hard kind is black and brittle, like the substance described

above ; the soft kind is reddish or deep brown in colour, and even after

being kept for a long time, it is sufficiently tough and plastic to be made

into boluses. He considers all the hard varieties to be impure or not

at all made from the pods of an Acacia. An extract made by himself

from fresh pods had a soft consistence, an astringent taste, and a slight,

peculiar odour.

I would not attempt to enumerate in this paper all the medicinal

virtues ascribed to this drug. It has been used in the Hast, especially

among the Muhammadan community, as a panacea. It is supposed to

be cold and dry, astringent, styptic and tonic, and is used internally and

externally in relaxed conditions of the mucous membranes. It is

recommended for nervous debility, dysentery, diarrhoea of children,

and as a collyrium in purulent conjunctivitis. Applied as a lotion to

the face it is said to improve the complexion, and to grey hair to give

a black colour. Made into an ointment with beeswax, or mixed with

white of egg, it has been used for burns, scalds, inflammation and

erysipelas ; and in a powdered state it arrests hemorrhage.

Further details of the effects said to result from the administration

of this medicine will be found in Mr. DaCosta’s translation of the

chapter from the Makhzan, or in Dr. Mohideen Sheriff’s work.

It will be well to turn our attention to the source of this wonder-

ful medicament and endeavour to trace the origin of the useful thera-

peutic properties attributed to it.

Babul pods are used in India chiefly in two connections. Firstly,

they are astringent, and are employed for tanning leather and making

ink ; and secondly, they are employed by native agriculturists for feeding

and fattening cattle. No poisonous action has been recorded concern-

ing the pods, and no active alkaloid has been detected in them. The

tannic acid peculiar to the babél is one of the pyrogallol series, which

affords a blue-black colour with persalts of iron.

Babil or bablah pods have been analysed on various occasions by

chemists, with the object, in most cases, to determine the amount of

248 1). Hooper — Akakia: an Ancient Eastern Medicine. [No. 4,

tannic acid present. V. Wilbuszewitez, in 1886, estimating the acid

by means of potassium permanganate, found 12°12 per cent., and by

treatment with sulphuric acid, phlobaphene, ellagic and gallic acids

were obtained as decomposition products.

Kay and Baston, by employing Procter’s modification of Lowenthal’s

process for the estimation of tannin, found 22°44 per cent. in the pods.

(Allen, Commercial Organic Analysis).

Marfat states that Bablah pods contain from 25 to 30 per cent. of

tannin, analogous to that of nut-galls, besides a free acid and a large

quantity of calcium salts.

During a chemical examination made in 1898, of a sample of babiél

pods collected in Bengal, I obtained 20°65 per cent., as the average of

two concordant estimations. The complete analysis was as follows :—

Water - aa shh \ ae

Tannic acid cars ae wv. 20°65

Non-tanning soluble matters Porm aod ei)

Fibre oe ove ... 51:40

Ash ... "FRG: avs 109 Oe

100-00

A solid extract was afterwards made by exhausting the crushed

pods with warm water at 60° C., and evaporating the reddish-brown

liquid in a porcelain basin until it was dry. This extract, which

should represent the Persian and Arabian drug, Akakia, was a dark

brown, solid mass, almost entirely soluble in water, and possessing a

strongly astringent taste. Its chief constituents were found to be—

Water ‘te =; sous oe

Tannic acid as dees ... 09°80

Non-tanning soluble matters... ae 1 16°00

Insoluble substauce ats os dope t Cama

Ash se aa ova) ) LOMAS

100-00.

This, it will be noticed, is a highly astringent preparation, and

resembles in its composition one of the forms of cutch manufactured

for tanners from the wood of Acacia Catechu.

It was thought probable that the fruit of the babal tree might contain

an allied principle to that contained in the Acacia concinna, or soap-

bean of South India, but no appreciable amount of a saponin-like body

could be detected in the Bengal pods.

‘

1899. ] D. Hooper — Akakia: an Ancient Hastern Medicine. 249

With a knowledge of what an extract of babiél pods should be, the

light of chemical inquiry was next directed towards the composition

of trade samples of Akakia. Three specimens are exhibited in the

Indian Museum, two of which are in the form of round black cakes, and

one in a hard yellowish, resin-like mass.

One of the black cakes, obtained from the Panjab, merely softened

in hot water, without dissolving. On igniting a small quantity on

platinum foil, it burnt with a dense smoky flame, and left a residue of

58 per cent. of mineral matter. It had all the characters of pitch or

asphalt. Another sample of the same shape and colour, but obtained

from Bengal, was similar in appearance to that from the Panjab. It

consisted of a pitch-like, resinous material, and yielded when ignited

about 45 per cent. of siliceous ash. The third specimen labelled “ from

Hyderabad,” was a vitreous substance of a yellowish-brown colour. It

was composed of gum, resin, vegetable debris and sand. It afforded

no reactions for tannin, and, like the previous samples, was altogether

foreign to the products of species of Acacia.

Since these samples were examined a further attempt has been made

to procure in Calcutta a genuine specimen of this extract, but from the

diversely coloured and resinous articles supplied under this name it is

evident that entirely different substance are regularly being sold by the

bazar druggists in place of the once renowned Akakia.

The local specimens, of which there are three in number, are coloured

respectively black, green and light brown. The black cake bears a

resemblance to those previously described, but closer examination showed

that the resinous principle consisted of shellac, while the other consti-

tuents were charcoal, and a liberal allowance of sandy mineral matter

amounting to two-thirds of the weight of the whole.

The light brown specimen is a pure resin, and is no doubt allied

to Olibanum, many varieties of which are obtained from species of

Boswellia. The green lump is probably the same compound mixed with

colouring matter. Olibanum seems also to be the basis of the resinous.

ingredient present in the Bengal variety. -

The result of this inquiry shows a state of affairs which deserves

explanation. Hither the native apothecary is entirely ignorant of the

nature of some of the drugs he dispenses, or he is recklessly or fraudu-

lently practicing a system of substitution. The condition of the trade in

the time-honoured drug Akakia is far from satisfactory, and it is only by

practical investigations in this direction that we can hope to remedy it.

250 F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceide. [No. 4,

Notes on the Ploceide.—By ¥. Finn, B.A, F.Z.8,, Deputy Superinten-

dent of the Indian Museum.

[Received November 29th; Read December 6th, 1899.]

1. Ploceus rutledgii, Finn, the summer plumage of Ploceus megarhynchus,

Hume.

2. On the interbreeding of certain species of Munia.

3. An attempt at a natural subdivision of the Ploceine Finches.

4, Some experiments on Sexual Selection in the Avadavat,

1. Prhoceus RUTLEDGII, THE SUMMER PLUMAGE OF P, MEGARHYNCHUS.

In the Proceedings of the Asiatic Society for July 1899, p. 77, will

be found the diagnosis of au Indian species of Weaver-bird which I

there named, believing it to be new, Ploceus rutledgu, after.Mr. W.

Rutledge, from whom the types were obtained. Mr. Rutledge would

not sell the birds until assured that they would not be killed, and I am

glad to say that his humanity has been justified by a very interesting

occurrence. The birds, being kept alive, have in due course assumed

an undress plumage very similar to that of the ordinary Bayas (P. baya

and P. atriqula) but differing from this in most of the points which Mr.

Hume pointed out as distinctive of his P. megarhynchus. As they also

agree closely with this form in measurements, and were obtained from

Nynee Tal (the types of P. megarhynchus having come from Kaladoongi,

below that place) it seems to me obvious that my P. rutledgw is merely

the summer plumage of that species, hitherto unknown, no doubt, by

reason of the unhealthiness of its Terai habitat in the season when the

birds are in full feather. Under the circumstances the promised plate

seems to me unnecessary, and therefore I merely append below a

description of this summer or breeding-plumage.

General colour bright yellow (brightest on head and dull and

impure on rump), with the following exceptions ;—lores, round the eye

below, and ear-coverts, dark brown; a dull-black patch on each side of

the breast before the shoulder; nape and hind neck, dull blackish brown ;

upper back, wings, and tail blackish brown, each feather edged, entirely

or externally, with light brown, on the uppermost part of the back

with yellow ; under wing-coverts dirty white.

Iris bright light brown; bill black, fleshy-white at base; feet dark

brownish fleshy, claws blackish horny.

Both specimens, as noted in P.A.S.B. (loc. cit.) were similar, but

one was slightly duller than the other. It is also slenderer in make,

though quite as long, and has never sung or attempted to weave, even

when separated from its fellow, which continually uttered, when “in

1899. | F. Finn —- Notes on the Ploceidex. 251

colour,” its harsh unpleasant song, and was an indefatigable weaver

when it got grass to work with; it used to stuff bits of earth in the

work. It still occasionally sings and weaves, and sometimes flies wildly

about, as it often did when in colour. The other bird has always been

much milder in demeanour, though more restless, and less tame, It was

nearly a month later in completing its change of plumage; but latterly

I have seen it also behave more like a normal male.

The brightest bird, the singer and weaver, measures; length about

63”; bill from gape about ‘8’; wing about 3”; tail about 2:1”; shank

about ‘95. The tail is much more graduated in winter than in summer

plumage, and the bill is in the former fleshy, horny on culmen and tip,

instead of black as in the full-plumaged bird.

It may be noted as a remarkable fact that, though the primaries of

these birds had been plucked before they came into Mr. Rutledge’s

possession, and grew again soon after the specimens were acquired hy

the Museum, yet these new quills were again moulted and replaced in

the ordinary way with the other feathers.

A very characteristic point of Ploceus megarhynchus is the long tail

and short wing; as is shown by the measurements of this specimen and

of Mr, Hume’s, the difference between the length of the wing and tail is

only about the length of the shank; in this point, as well as in thie

large amount of yellow in the plumage, P. megarhynchus approaches

Plocéella gavanensis. It also possesses, like that species, nuchal hairs,

but so do all the Indian species of Ploceus, though the absence of these

insignificant filo-plumes is given, both by Mr. Oates in the Fauna of

British India (Birds, vol. II, p. 174) and Dr. Sharpe in the British

Museum Catalogue of Birds (vol. XIII, p. 406) as a character of the

genus Ploceus as restricted by them.

It is not surprising that these authorities both united P. megar-

hynchus with P, atrigula, for no doubt there is a certain amount of

intergradation between them, similar to that which occurs between

P. atrigula and P. baya, as noticed by Mr. Hume (Stray Feathers, vol.

VI, 1878, p. 400).

There are in the Indian Museum several specimens of

P. atrigula showing an admixture of yellow with tbe buff of the breast,

some of them procured by myself in Calcutta alive and kept so for a

time to see if they would develop more of the yellow colouring—which

they did not. Had I remembered this when I looked up P. mega-

rhynchus and found that the types were in winter plumage and had been

united with P. atrigula by the distinguished authors of the volumes

of the “ Fauna” and the “Catalogue” above quoted, I might have

escaped following their very pardonable mistake which suppressed this

magnificent species, by far the finest of the Asiatic Weavers.

oe IPod.

252 F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceidex. [No. 4,

Excluding, then, the two very easily distinguishable species

DP. bengalensis and P. manyar, typical males in summer plumage, of the

remaining species, may be distinguished as follows :—

Size largest; entire under-surface yellow, ... P. megarhynchus.

» smaller; throat blackish; breast buff, ... P. atrigula.

» smallest; throat dull black; breast yellow,

abdomen white ... es .. P. baya.

For the distinction of males in undress and females size will be the

best guide, though this may not be very reliable in view of the pro-

bable occurrence of many intermediate specimens.

2. On THE INTERBREEDING OF CERTAIN SPECIES OF MoUNIA.

In January, 1897, I procured alive, in Tiretta Bazaar, Calcutta, a

specimen of a Munia agreeing with Munia malacca in its general charac-

ters, but having the white portions of the plumage suffused with

chestnut, and during the present year I have detected in cages of

M. malacca many specimens showing more or less of this rufous colour-

ation below, and have secured some for the Museum.

It is this occasional variation of the white lower parts, no doubt,

which is alluded to by Mr. H. Bartlett (Monograph of the Weaver-birds,

&c.), under this species, in his description of the female, which, he says,

has “the white chest and sides strongly tinged with creamy-buff.” But

among the rufous-washed specimens procured by me most turned out

to. be males, while even the small series at present possessed by this

Museum of the pure MW. malacca shows that the underparts of the female

are white like those of the male, as stated by Dr. R. B. Sharpe (Brit.

Mus. Gat. Birds, vol. XIII, p. 331) and implied by Dr. A. G. Butler

(Finches and Weavers in Captivity, p. 244).

This colouration is evidently not a stain (like the rusty tinge on the

under-plumage of waterfowl, which I have seen assumed in a single night

by a male Pintail (Dajfila acuta) kept unpinioned on the Museum tank,

which he used to leave and return to). I conclude this to be the case

from finding the other birds in the cages with the tinted ones to be

clean and pure white, and from the fact that immature birds still show-

ing the light-brown plumage moult out either rusty or pure white below,

according tothe colours shown at first. I have tested this in three

specimens kept by Major Alcock in his aviary, two of which have

proved to be hens, and one a cock.

This departure from the typical colouration of M. malacca is no

doubt caused by casual interbreeding with the nearly allied M. atricapzlla,

and a similar explanation would no doubt apply to the yellow-

marked specimens of Ploceus atrigula alluded to above. It would, how-

ever, be satisfactory to have the fact placed beyond doubt by pairing

1899. | F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceide. 253

the two species in captivity, which might easily be done. Atthe same

time, in confirmation of the interbreeding theory, it may be mentioned

that Dr. Butler in the work above quoted (p. 220) cites Dr. Karl Russ to

the elfect that the African Aidemosyne cantans and its very near ally the

Indian A. malabarica, which do not meet in a wild state, interbreed

indiscriminately in captivity. In view of cases like these, and of the fact

that extreme forms of intergrading species, such as Corvus corone aud

C. cornix, and Coracias indica and OC. affinis are positively known to pair

up together, I cannot accept the theory that such intermediate speci-

mens as occur midway in the range of intergrading forms represent the

parent species in its as yet undifferentiated form, as has been advanced

by some naturalists. For the progenitor of two given species need not

have necessarily been an absolutely intermediate type, though the

hybrid may be so, as has been proved by experimental breeding. For

instance, we may presume that the ancestor of two species the males

of which exhibit decorative colours, would have resembled the duller

females and young of the existing forms; e.g., the primitive ancestor

of the common Bullfinch (Pyrrhula europea) no doubt resembled

P. murina of the Azores, and that of the Linnet (Zinota cannabina)

the duller coloured 'Twite ( Linota montiwm). Yet when these two Finches

are crossed in captivity, the “mule” has a pink breast, a piece of de-

corative coloration which was almost certainly absent in the common

progenitors of the Bullfinch and Linnet genera.

Lastly there is strong reason to suspect that species arise suddenly

as far as colour-variations are concerned. The Red-headed form of the

beautiful Gonldian finch (Poephila mirabilis), is an example, and is es-

pecially interesting as showing how such sports may tend to increase,

as it has been found by Dr. Butler to be more attractive to the hen than

the less brilliant black-headed variety. (Op. cit. p. 176).

8. A SUGGESTION FOR A MORE NATURAL CLASSIFICATION OF THE

PLOCEIDA.

Considering that this group of Passerine birds has been studied far

more thoroughly than any other, being well known in captivity (in

which state many species breed) it is rather remarkable that ornitholo-

gists have not availed themselves to a greater extent of the exceptional

opportunities thereby afforded them of arriving at a natural classification

of the group. Asa matter of fact, any one who has studied these birds

in life will see that the greater or less development of the first primary

can hardly be deemed a character of importance as contrasted with the

marked difference of colouration, general size, and habits, which separate

the true Weavers, with their near allies the Whydahs, on one hand,

D5 KF. Finn — Notes on the Ploceidz. [No. 4,

from the Munias or Mannikins, Grassfinches and Waxbills on the

other. We can hardly hope for anatomical characters of distinction in

such a group as the Oscinine Passeres, and so in my search for a structural

character to separate these sections, already partially indicated by Gray

in the “‘ Hand List”? and by Dr. Butler in his valuable work, I studied

our collections in the Indian Museum with a view to discovering an

external one which should be correlated with the peculiarities of

plumage and disposition so long familiar to fanciers. This I have found,

I think, in the prolongation of the culmen on to the forehead, which

obtains in Weavers and Whydahs to a far greater extent than in the

Mannikins, Waxbills, and Grassfinches. I should therefore diagnose

the two groups as follows :—

A. Posterior end of the culmen produced back upon the forehead,

so that the length from its hinder end to a point midway between

the nostrils exceeds the breadth of the bill at this point, and a

line drawn between the nostrils forms the base of an isosceles

BANE G 0. a3) sapiens oo carey ... Weavers and Whydahs — Ploceine.

This group averages much larger than the others, some of its members

being as large as a ‘Thrush, and many as big as Sparrows; the upper

plumage is generally striated like a Lark’s in females and males out of

breeding-plumage: the male asa rule undergoes a marked change of

plumage at the breeding-season: the note is loud and harsh, and the

disposition, although the birds are social in habit, savage and quarrel-

some, little affection being manifested even between the sexes. The

Whydalhs cannot be separated from the true Weavers, as there is a

complete gradation between the two groups.*

B. Posterior end of the culmen only slightly invading the fore-

head, so that the length from its hinder end to a point between

the nostrils is less than the breadth of the bill there, and

a line drawn between these forms the base of an approxi-

mately equilateral triangle. Munias, Waxbills, and Grass-

finches Spermestine.

The birds of this group are all small, none equalling a common

sparrow in size, though the biggest, the well-kuown Java Sparrow

(Munia oryzivora) is nearly as large, and far bigger than many Ploceine ;

but few approach this bird in stature, and some are among the most

minute of Passeriue birds. They never display a lark-like striated

plumage, nor does the plumage of the male undergo a change, except in

the Avadavats (Sporeeyinthus amandava and 8. fluvidiventris). Their

notes are low and often pleasant, and their disposition generally

* Through Penthetria, Penthetriopsis, and Urobrachya on the one hand, Vidwa.

and Hypochera on the other.

CM EES

a a a

1899. ] F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceidex. 255

affectionate and caressing to a degree, even with birds of alien species.

Ege always white,

4. SoME EXPERIMENTS ON SEXUAL- SELECTION IN THE AVADAVAT.

The affectionate and caressing disposition of the Munia group, above

alluded to, suggested one of them as a fit subject for experiments in

Sexual Selection, the direct evidence for which is as yet somewhat to seek.

And as the Avadavat (Sporaeginthus amandava) shows a marked sexual

difference in colouration during the breeding-season and varies in the

intensity of this nuptial decoration of the males, it seemed the best

species to select, being also very easy to procure. Accordingly, having

procured a three-compartment cage, and fitted it with two perches run-

ning through all three compartments, which were separated by wire

netting, so that the birds could easily see each other and sit side by

side, I made the following experiments with this species :—

No, I.

Placed in the cage on August 27th, three birds just bought, all from

the same small cage in the Bazaar:—a hen (a), the only one in the

lot from which these were taken ; a bright coloured scarlet-red cock (A)

well spotted with white, and a dull copper-red cock (B), deficient in

spots on the breast. A lost some of his tail in handling.

August 28th. All birds well, but wild; both cocks trying to get in

with hen; hen inclined to try and get in with cock A.

August 29th. A, which was not quite so active as B yesterday,

looks very sick; hen nevertheless sometimes inclined to sit on his side

of her compartment. Both cocks trying to get to her, and sitting much

closer to the side than she does.

August 30th. A looking as well as before to-day; hen sitting

mostly at his side of the cage, and the dung there proves she has roosted

on that side against the wire.

August 31st. A still looking well, and hen markedly inclined to

sit mostly his side ; B not looking very well; one of them singing.

September Ist, A well, hen markedly inclined to sit by him; B

looking very seedy. One bird still singing. (I think A in both cases).

Hen has still roosted on his side (A’s).

September 2nd. A well, hen definitely sitting by him: has evidently

roosted that side all the time; B looking very seedy still.

September 8rd. A well, B dead; I think he has been sickly all

along, as he is very thin; but as above noted, he was lively enough at

first. He has had diarrhoea of late. He ate small millet readily

enough, but I dou’t think took much of a larger seed I gave later, which

the other eat all right. (1 gave them subsequently small millet).

256 F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceide. [No. 4,

No. II.

September 3rd. Removed A (who I found was minus one hind

claw, lost some time since) and replaced him and B by two birds pro-

cured from same dealer, from a cage containing cocks only. These did

not differ so much as A and B, but one (C) was more scarlet and better

spotted than the other (D) which was coppery in hue. Cleaned away

dung from under hen’s top perch, and put C in B’s place, and D in

A’s, so that locality could make no odds. Cis minus some of his tail,

as A was.

September 4th. Hen, though she has evidently roosted next D, in

the old place, showed a marked preference for C’s side. She is hardly

so well as usual, and has slight diarrhcea, D wants to get in with her.

Both he and C look well. One was singing to-day.

September 5th, All birds well: one singing; hen mostly on side of

C. I think she roosted next him last night.

September 6th. All birds well; heard D singing; the hen sits

sometimes on his side, but I think, on the whole, more on C’s, judging

especially by the dung deposited.

September 7th. Hen sitting on both sides, most on C’s in afternoon

at all events. She sits very close to the wire now. Have had cage well

cleaned.

September 8th. Hen still varying, but at evening sitting most by

C. I doubt whether she roosted by him last night, however, though

evidently keeping his side by day.

September 9th. Hen varying a little, but sitting mostly very close

to C inmorning. Heard C singing. Not observed in afternoon, being

Saturday. Quite settled to C, I think.

September 10th. Hen sitting near D when I first saw her, settled

near C as usual at noon. Removed her.

No. III.

September llth. Replaced hen by another (8) a particularly

fine big bird, got from’ same dealer, out of a cage containing hens only.

Hen sat close to D at first, latterly to C.

September 12th. Hen distinctly favouring C, and often sitting near

him; heard him sing once.

September 13th. Hen seen once‘or so sitting by D, but oftener by

C ; cage cleaned, and dung seems to show she has been more on D’s side

than C’s to-day. Yet appearances as above stated.

September 14th. Hen has evidently roosted on C’s side. Sitting

mostly by D, to-day; heard him sing. Late, when she was sitting by

D, C sang several times, aud she went and sat by him a little while.

1899. | F. Finn — Notes on the Ploceidex. 257

September 15th. Hen seems to have roosted by D: she has sat on

the whole more by him to-day, as proved by dung and observation, Both

cocks have keen singing, about equally well. Had her cage cleaned.

September 16th. Hen apparently roosted close to C, and on the

whole inclines to him to-day. I had her cage cleaned again to-day.

Heard C sing when she was sitting by him.

September 18th. Made no observations yesterday, but cage was

cleaned about midday, and dung showed plainly to-day hen had roosted

by C; she had also sat much near D. MHen’s cleaned again first thing

after examination. Saw her sitting by D to-day, and dung seems to

show she has sat there more ; but at evening much inclining to sit by C.

September 19th. Dung showed hen had roosted by C, and though

sitting more by D at first, in the afternoon and eveniug she was settled

by C; D very anxious to get in with her, as he has always been; I have

not seen C equally so.

September 20th. Was not quite sure from state of cage which side

hen had roosted; had it cleaned, and found later she had sat both

sides; a little more by D ; in afternoon sitting by C, however, as usual.

Caught both cocks, and let them in with her together.

D’s tail much disarranged by his frequent attempts to get to her.

There was no fight, however, and she seemed rather inclined to sit by

D, so I released the lot.

It is obvious from these experiments that hen (a) preferred the

brighter-coloured males, while no such certain conclusion can be come to

in the case of (8) Possibly the superior brilliancy of C was compensated

for by D’s obvious eagerness. It should be remembered also that bril-

liant colour in mauy birds at all events is a sign of high condition and

superior age, so that the problem to be dealt with is by no means a

simple one. All I can claim to have shown in these few experiments is

that the method of conducting them, suggested by Moseley (Naturalist

on the Challenger, p. 373) is a perfectly feasible one, given a sufficiently

demonstrative species varying in colouration. A more extensive series

would no doubt result in a definite settlement of this most interesting

question, and such can easily be made by any fancier of birds.

ani

eee

re, &

yO"

€

’

‘

Vere a haeaes Ae eo ist 5. Pitti | AG R:

mr fa and ode (41 ab heteatt ogeior acing roel Si ‘hdres LO

ietl. baw adtecbargouh ed 178" be Vv bbe oT Maa ee ee

Wwiito eden ted bride) thew eae bans Tahlia a ha da Baie!

edit-abe-fits Oot esol thoteoot..ph aetna 1) Ge ee

bb piele boghals Buss yori Forth od A 1-07 5 sil OF ‘ondioagll

d ut Th gettiete page ole ies ee, Oi

Yew tax jabiptalkintes ainitmetoatio: on ohn Ul BSR sie eee

hoisiot har inod! gainok glatate hayoseege ho pun (RO Kaa diene ;

y etl & bas! Y Aiapa hierienls a’ vat aa: THA dose tae, Y eka bai wna aa

oJ ae masety-Dird alga. wal girihtia ‘rol AAS a |

LY val dt 04 Qutisalgetl dai wtisewe. t8-duad. soon? Ba sf het aint

dstueitt fits.) cd Badecwits ieck neil isrroda ath NAGE ‘oat

a ba sow ae gtiiors. bap qooaredtn oflt' at Jet ie SE

rade “ged Ryo Steel ait. tak god thw ans jog a 4 Aap UES cunt

es on: villa oe : +i

‘

J fee

ahr |

Shia nisiee opto to Ssiaucod ope otiip jonas it Be Hy ie poate Ei

tek: Lee bist sda sotak.brivet —fuen. fearcetlo $6 tees haleogat ie ‘

gu torst ADE Bo Joye “i tear Sniiin aobmradiA ti me re oan ae oiite o

| iagtiegotsail ive, ai, medics b Taye AeA

a oda 0} odgniitia Sooper t afd ed bas meyers bed MF the

Sed Jiadd Dowie toe fenrona ofa Dine 419% Mm Out teh “we ci

; oo sheak OL

aft haemternt(oltoad Jeb sham ram ‘ound mont yh deg

if ,ey

Hee

61 Shoe) 26) fo tose eto? ee. ole on alive Pola AN. Deatene

eae tas mune) quail Pet: F soarou ive, galt aldineat \Ses

etd: Joihtonla be nd terete ad binoda dl peagieoons

fwur Hom@ihao sail 1 uta a Ae adere lta da abyid cone i

we Artnaga alt ui ot -tiirve- tiaab el yi ito helert ant lai h)

at alcacurody wal saat at pode avai 0) optaly mage ae ian

tailotriatl) yoloool4 vd bvjesgada ment yititon bot Tha a at

yitiain a + me coy? sino oilegreyLiomitedp 6 ab (E76 f a. F

Batts py wonkwe sroct AL othe loo td Qopiay ae oa

Saritear die | ations silt to Janoraltioa sdiotoeh a tcc tiaae a

afpoid Ad tedongl noe yl ebam sd ylans 14 dea

Abaratha ransonneti, 226

Abisara echerius, 196

» prunosa, 196

Acacia, 204, 247, 249

» arabica, 246

i nemwsza; 201

» Catechu, 248

» concinna, 248

3, leucophlea, 199

» nilotica, 245

» vera, 246

ACANTHOCYCLIN#, 5, 96

Acanthocyclus, 95, 96

Acanthodromia, 128, 128, 133, 134

“s margarita, 134

Acanthus, 225

Accipiter nisus, 108, 243

» virgatus, 243

Achelous, 9, 29, 30, 32

5 crassimanus, 28.

» granulatus, 45, 46, 47

» orbicularis, 47

Whitei, 44,

Acidalia niphe, 194

ACRHEINA, 195

ACTARIN®, 3

Aegialitis dubia, 109

Aegithina tiphia, 238

Aethiopsar grandis, 240

Aethopyga dabryt, 241

sd gouldix, 241

*5 ignicauda, 241

fe nepalensis, 241

Agama himalayana, 108

» tuberculata, 108

Aganosma cymosa, 176

Aidemosyne cantans, 253

vs malabarica, 253

Albiazzia Moluccana, 213

Alcippe phayrii, 237

Alcurus striatus, 238

Alysicarpus vaginalis, 199

Amarantus, 198

AMATHUSIINAE, 186

Amaurornis phenicurus, 244,

Amblypodia anita, 203

a darana, 208, 204

f naradoides, 203, 204

INDEX.

Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed.

”

Andrapana jumbah, 189

Anisopus, 7

ANnomourA DromipFa, 124

ANOMOURES DRoMIENs, 124

ANONACER, 224

Anthracoceros albirostris, 243

Anthus maculatus, 241

Antigonus sezendis, 225

Apatura jacintha, 192

APATURID, 187

Apaustus luteipalpis, 233 °

Amphitrite, 9, 29, 30, 31

argentata, 36

argentatus, 36

; var. glareosus, 37

gladiator, 35, 45

gr acilimanus, 45

Haanii, 35

hastatoides, 38

longispinosa, 40

media, 35

petreus, 37

speciosa, 45

tenuipes, 42

vigilans, 40

Ampittia dioscorides, 228

maro, 228

sinhalus, 227

Aphnexus, 174, 205

fusca, 205

greent, 206

actis, 206

lazularia, 206

lohita, 206

nubilus, 206

schistacea, 206

vulcanus, 205

9 var. maximus, 206

nebrinud, 206

APOCYNACEA, 176

Appias, 174, 216

albina, 172, 216, 217 -

aperta, 218

dapha, 219

hippo, 218

indra, 216

libythea, 218

narendra, 216

260

Appias neombo, 216, 217

» paulina, 172, 217, 218

» taprobana, 218

»» vacans, 218

Arachnodromia, 123, 127, 180, 131

+; Bafiini, 132

Arachnothera magna, 242

Arboricola rufigularis, 244

Arcania, 25

Arctomys caugatus, 107

», himalayanus, 107

3, hodgsoni, 107

Ardeola grayi, 245

Ardisia, 19

Arenaeus, 29

ARGYNNINA, 187, 194

Argynnis hyperbius, 194

Aristolochia, 220, 221

Arrhopala abseus, 204

“A amantes, 204

‘ centaurus, 204

54 pirama, 204

ARTAMIDA, 120

Ascidiophilus, 129

Asclepias, 176, 177

Asecla, 18

Astictopterus stellifer, 227

ATELECYCLINA, 5, 96, 99

Atelecyclus, 96

Atella phalanta, 194,

» phalantha, 194

Azanus crameri, 199

» jesous, 199

» wbaldus, 199

» zena, 199

Badamia erclamationis, 233

Baoris kwmara, 231

» oceia, 230

» penicillata, 230

» seriata, 231

Baracus vittatus, 227

Bathynectes, 7,17

Belenois agrippina, 216

» angusta, 216

» aurigenia, 216

» lordaca, 216

» mesentina, 172, 216

ay = fervidior, 216

» syrine, 216

», taprobana, 216

Bellia, 103

Benthochascon, 7, 10, 15

Hemingi, 15

Bibasis ‘send, 233

Bindahara areca, 209

ee phocides, 209

5 sugriva, 209

Boswellia, 249

Bouganvillea, 120

Brachypternus, 242

+ aurantius, 242

Index.

BRACHYunA, 3, 128, 125, 127, 134, 188,

146, 151

a CycLomMEToPA, 1

He PrRiIMIGENIA, 123, 124

= VERA, 125

Bryophyllum, 199

Butea, 201

Buteo deserto?um, 108

» fero», 108

Byblia ilithyia, 195

Caladium, 186

Calamus sp., 228

Callinectes, 9, 29

Callosune danx, 215

» eucharis, 214

limbata, 215

* sanguinalis, 215

Calotropis, 176, 177

Calysisme, 182

drusia, 181

es mineus, 181

3 perseus, 180, 181

3 polydecta, 180

xs rama, 181

subdita, 181

Cumzna, 205

Camena, 205

aA deva, 205

CAMPEPHAGID2, 120

Campochera, 121

Campophaga.melanoschista, 24)

Camptonyz, 8

Cancellus, 111

Cancer, 95

» admete, 82

» artificiosus, 151

5 callianassa, 57, 60

» cedo-nulli, 34

» cruciatus, 51

», fasciatus, 54, 56

» hastatus, 38

» tnteger, 97

», lanosus, 137

» menas, 13

» marinus sulcatus, 13

» menestho, 35

» natator, 61

», olivaceus, 27

» pelagicus, 32, 34

» prymna, 78

» vreticulatus, 34

» sanguinolentus, 32

» serratus, 27

seadentatus, 51, 54, 55

(Xantho) integer, 97

CANCERIENS ARQUEs, 94

Cancrip&, 1, 2, 4, 7, 12, 94, 95

CANCRINA, 4, 5, 95

OaNcRINI, 1, 2, 95

CANCROIDBA, 2

CYCLOMETOPA, 2

”

EEE

CANCROIDEA PORTUNINEA, 2

Caphyra, 6, 8

CAPHYRINAR, 4, 6, 8, 10, 18

Capparis, 210, 216, 218, 219, 220

Capra falconeri, 106

», Sibirica, 106

Caprona ransonnetii, 226

a ransonnettii, 226

Carcinides, 12

CARCININA, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12

CARCINOIDA, 7

Carcinus, 4, 6,'7, 10,12, 95

ee. menas, 13, 14

+ meenas, 13

Carduelis caniceps, 109

Caruwpa, 9, 10, 25

» leviuscula, 26

Cassia, 211 :

Castalius decidia, 203

+ ethion, 203

a hamatus, 2038

+ interruptus, 203

‘i rosimon, 2038

Catapxcilma elegans, 208

Catapecilma ,, 208

s major, 208

Cutochrysops enejus, 202

be lithargyria, 202

is pandava, 202

Pe strabo, 202

CATOMETOPA, 3,123 |

Catophaga galene, 217

4 lankapura, 217

sh leis, 218

3 neombo, 216

a paulina, 218

= venusta, 217

Catopsilia, 172

3 catilla, 211

3 chryseis, 211

BS crocale, 211

gnoma, 211

a ilea, 211

* pgranthe, 211

Celznorrhinus spilothyrus, 225

Celtis, 195

Centropus sinensis, 243

Ceropegea, 177

Certhia discolor, 239

» manipurensis, 235, 239

Ceryle varia, 243

Cethosia mahratta, 191

» ntetneri, 191

Chapra agna, 230

» mathias, 280

Chaptia aenga, 289

Charazes, 187

‘es fabius, 187

Ae wmna, 187

0 jason, 187

oe psaphon, 187

Index.

261

CHARAXINA, 187

Charus helenus, 221

Charybdella, 9

Charybdis, 8, 9, 11, 47, 48, 49, 67, 71, 73,

* *

bP] 99

Cheiragonus, 96

afinis, 56, 59

anisodon, 64;

annulata, 54, 56

bimaculata, 69

callianassa, 57, 59, 68, '70, 86

crucifera, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57,

59, 63, 65, 68

granulatus, 61

hoplites, 66, 68

PE var. pusilla, 67

3, vadorum, 67

investigatoris, 70, 73

merguiensis, 55

miles, 62

natator, 61

orientalis, 63

ornata, 64, 66, 68, 69

quadrimaculata, 54, 55, 56

Rivers-Andersoni, 58

rostrata, 59

truncata, 64, 67, 69, 70

truncatus, 67

variegata, 58, 60, 64, 70

variegatus, 60

(Goniohellenus) hoplites, 66

” ” var.

pusilla, 67

” ” var.

vadorum, 67

ornata, 64

(Gonioneptunus) bimaculata, 69

" investigatoris, 70

truncata, 67

( Goniosoma) afinis, 56

i annulata, 54

iy callianassa, 57, 86

2 crucifera, 51

if merguiensis, 55

S miles, 62

es natator, 61

sr orientalis, 63

Pe quadrimaculata, 54

€ Rivers-Andersoni,

i: rostrata, 59

variegata, 60

Cheritra freja, 207

jaffra, 207

pseudojafra, 207

Chibia hottentotta, 121

Chilades laius, 197

a»

)

putli, 197

trochilus, 197

varunana, 197

Chilasa clytioides,-222

262 Indew.

Chilasa dissimilis, 222

» lankeswara, 222

Chimarrhornis leucocephalus, 109, 241

Chiroplatea, 111

Chittira fumata, 177

», taprobana, 177

Pn a 113

4s Andersoni, 115

CHLORODINA, 3

Chloropsis aurifrons, 238

ue chlorocephala, 288

=f hardwickii, 238

Choaspes benjamini, 233

Chrysocolaptes gutticristatus, 242

Cinnamomeum, 224 -

Cinnarus, 208

Circus zruginosus, 108

y» cyaneus, 108

Cirrhochroa, 174, 192

“8 cognata, 192

# lanka, 192

a relata, 192

es swinhoet, 192

thais, 192

Citrus, 197, 222

Cler odendron, 205

Coenobita, 112

C@®NOPHTHALMOIDA, 8

Cenophthalmus, 8

Coladenia indrani, 225

* tissa, 225

Combretum, 2383

eee mncles 128, 129, 135, 186, 150

* andamanicus, 152

- artificiosus, 129, 151

CONVOLVULACEE, 206

Copsychus saularis, 241

Coracias affinis, 243, 258

ue indica, 253

Corvus corniz, 109, 253

» corone, 253

», macrorhynchus, 106, 109

Corystes, 103

CorystiD&, l, 2, 5, 7, 103

CoryYsTIENs, 2, 94, 103

CoRYSTOIDEA, 2, 95, 103

Coryst1p2, 103

Corystoides, 103

Coturnia japonica, 244

Crastia asela, 178

» felderi, 178

» frauenfeldii, 178

» scherzert, 178

Cratzva, 218, 219

Cronius, 9,67 *

Cryptodromia, 123, 129, 133, 135, 136,

140, 141, 147

* a bullifera, 141, 143

* ~ canaliculata, 141, 142

a de Mani, 141, 144°

~ + ebalioides, 141, 145, 147

*Cryptodromia Gilesii, 141, 146, 147

" Hilgendorfi, 141, 145

m lateralis, 129, 141, 147

pentagonalis, 143

e sp., 144

4 tomentosa, 142

5 tuberculata, 141, 149

il » var. pileifera, 141

Cuwpha ‘erymanthis, 191

9 yy maja, 191

5 placida, 191

Curcuma, 229

Curetis thetis, 205

», thetys, 205

Cyaniris akasa, 197

* lanka, 198

4 lavendularis, 197

55 limbatus, 198

» puspa, 197

a singalensis, 197, 198

Cyanops asiatica, 243

» franklini, 248

CYCLINEA, 95

CyctomeTopPa, 1, 2, 5, 123

CyYcLOMETOPES, 2

Cygnus olor, 109

Cylista, 197

Cynanchum corymbosum, 17%

Cynitia puseda, 189

Cynthia asela, 191

» saloma, 191

Cyornis cyaneus, 240

Dafila acuta, 252

Dalbergia, 226

Dalchina teredon, 224

Danaida, 175

DANAIDIDH, 175

DANAINA, 175

Danais, 175, 223

» aglea, 177

» ceylanica, 177

» chrysippus, 174, 177, 192

» dorippus, 192

» exprompta, 173, 176

» grammica, 177

» vlimniace, 176

» limniace, 176, 228

5» melanoides, 177

» plexippus, 177, 186

» septentrionis, 177

» similis, 173

», taprobana, 173, 177

», (Chittira) taprobana, 177

», (Limnas) chrysippus, 177

», (Parantica) aglea, 177

55 (Radena) exprompta, 176

,, (Salatuta) plexippus, 177

» (Tirumala) limniace, 176

rm , limniace, 176

5 » septentrionis, 177

Danaus, 175

Index. 263

Delias ewcharis, 173, 210 Dromia (Petalomera) granulata, 147

Dendrocitta himalayensis, 236 » (Spherodromia) Kendalli, 153

om rufa, 236 DRoMIACHA, 128, 124, 125, 129

Dendrocopus atratus, 242 DromiaActs, 124

. pyrrhothoraw, 235, 242 Dromip&, 125, 127

Derris, 233 DRomIpDEA, 127

Deudoriz epijarbas, 208 és vel. ANOMOURA MAIIDICA

+ lankana, 208 SUPERIORA, 124

Dicera, 108, 104 Dromidia, 123, 129, 135, 186, 140

Dicranodromia, 127, 133 . australiensis, 140

Dicrurip#, 119, 120, 121 % cranioides, 1388

Dicrurus ater, 121 a Kendalli, 153

aa leucogenys, 121 pe wnidentata, 189

Dioscorea, 226 DROMIENS, 125

“3 pentaphylla, 226 DROMIIDA, 123, 128, 185, 152

Diospyros, 188, 210 DRoMiIDEA, 123, 124, 125, 127, 130

Discophora lepida, 186 Dryonastes ruficollis, 237

Dissemurus, 119 Dynomene, 123, 128, 188, 134, 1385, 153

* a alcocki, 119 ¥ hispida, 134,

J paradiseus, 119, 120, 239 5 margarita, 1384

Doleschallia bisaltide, 194 % a pilumnoides, 133

~ polibete, 194 DYNOMENIDA, 123, 125, 127, 133

Dolichos, 202 EBENACEA, 188

Domecia, 111, 117 Echis carinata, 108

es gluta, Li Elymnias, 186

» hispida, 117, 118 ox fraterna, 186

Dophla evelina, 188 s lutescens, 173, 186

Doris, 226 Ne panthera, 1738, 186

Dromia, 123, 129, 130, 131, 133, 135, 136, » singhala, 173, 186

137, 140, 141, 147, 149, 5 undularis, 186

153, 162 (Melynias) singhala, 186

» artificiosa, 151 ELYMNIINA, 186

» australiensis, 140 Embelia, 200

* 4, bdbullifera, 143 Embellia, 196

» canaliculata, 142 Emberiza aureola, 241

» ciliata, 129 re stracheyt, 109

» conchifera, 151 Epidromia, 140

» cranioides, 137, 188, 149 Epizoanthus, 112

* 4, de Mani, 144 Ergolis, 188

* 4, — ebalioides, 145, 146, 147 » ariadne, 194

* 5, Gilesu, 146 », minorata, 194

5 granulata, 147 », taprobana, 194

» Hilgendorfi, 145 Erimacrus, 96

» imdica, 189 ERIPHIINA, 8, 4, 117

» Kendalli, 153 Erismatura leucocephala, 109

» Rumphii, 129, 187, 189, 151 Euctenota, 29

» sculpta, 146 EHudromia, 129

» tomentosa, 142 Eulepis, 187

» tuberculata, 141 os athamas, 187, 188

ese a var. pileifera, 141 - agrarius madeus, 187

» unidentata, 137, 139, 149 3 samatha, 187

* , (Cryptodromia) bullifera, 143 Euphylaz, 6, 9, 94)

<i a canaliculata, 142 Euplea, 178, 223

“ee % de Manii, 144 ie asela, 172; 178, 179; 223

ee 7 ebalioides, 145 » diseriata, 178

L eape se Gilesvi, 146 » camorta, 178

i - Hilgendorfi, 145 » castlenawi, 178, 179

Ss “1 tuberculata, 141 » core, 178

+ a 3 var. piletfera, 5, coreoides, 179

141 » coreta, 179

», (Dromidia) australiensis, 140 » corus, 173, 179

264

Euplea esperi, 178

» felderi, 178

» frauenfeldii, 178

» kollari, 179

» lorquinii, 178

montana, 172, 179, 223

» schertzeri, 178

5 scherzeri, 178

» sinhala, 179, 186

» (Crastia) asela, 178

” ” felderi, 178

» ” frauenfeldii, 178

» scherzert, 178

(Narmada) montana, 179

(Pademma) sinhala, 179

» (Tronga) biseriata, 178

EvuRYTELINA, 187, 194

Euthalia, 187

evelina, 188

garuda, 189

laudabilis, 188

_ lubentina, 189

puseda, 189

sandakana, 189

vasanta, 189

(Dophia) evelina, 188

EUTHALIINA, 187, 188

Euvanessa, 234

Euzanthe, 187

ae eurinome, 187

Everes argiades, 200

» parrhasius, 200

Excalfactoria chinensis, 244

Falco barbarus, 108

» subbuteo, 108

Ficus, 178, 204, 233

Flacourtia, 191

Galerita cristata, 109

Gallicrex cinereus, 244

Gangara thyrsis, 228

Garrulaz leucolophus, 237

moniliger, 237

i pectoralis, 237

Gecinus chlorolophus, 242

occipitalis, 242

» squamatus, 108

Glaucothoe, 111

Glycosmis, 196

Gomalia albofasciata, 226

Gomeza, 103

Gonania, 203

* Goniohellenus, 9, 48, 50

a hoplites, 66

”

ie is “s var. pusilla, 67

a ie i 5 vadorum, 67

a ornata, 64

3 ornatus, 50

Gonioneptunus, 9, 11, 49, 51, 67

Fe bimaculata, 69

% 5 investigatoris, 7O

SS subornatus, 68

Index.

Gonioneptunus truncata, 67

Goniosoma, 8, 9, 11, 47, "48, 49, 60, 61, 68,

64, 67, 71, 73, 87, 90, 92

» affine, 50, 56

mn afinis, 56

" annulata, 54

‘ annulatum, 49, 54

bimaculatus, 51

* callianassa, 50, 57, 60, 86

“5 crucifera, 51

5 cruciferum, 49, 51

i danx, 71

te dubium, 64

_ erythrodactylum, 51

bs Helleri, 55

si hoplites, 51, 66

5 inequale, 23, 24

3 investigatoris, 51

5 luciferwm, 54

3 merguiense, 49, 51, 55

is merguiensis, 55

ES miles, 50, 62

23 natator, 50, 60, 61

Bs orientale, 50,55, 63, 87

i orientalis, 68

4 ornatum, 65

- ornatus, 50

ie quadrimaculata, 54

i quadrimaculatum, 49, 54

* x Rivers-Andersoni, 49, 53

‘i rostrata, 59

53 rostratum, 50, 59

sexdentatum, 51

truncatum, 68

4 truncatus, 51

variegata, 60

% variegatum, 50, 57

a » var. bimaculatum, 69

% » 95 Callianassa, 60

(Thalamonyx) danz, 7 1

Gracuiae eremita, 109

GRAMINACE®, 232

Graucalus macti, 240

Grewia microcos, 225

Gryllopagurus, 111, 112

Gypextus barbatus, 106, 108

Gyps himalayanus, 106

» himalayensis, 108

Halcyon smyrnensis, 248

Halpe brunnea, 230

» ceylonica, 230

» decorata, 230

» egena, 230

9 Mmoorei, 230

Halys himalayanus, 107

Hanipha, 183

si dynsate, 188

* sthala, 183

Hantana infernus, 224

Haridra psaphon, 187

» serendiba, 187

Index.

Harimala montanus, 228

Harpactes erythrocephalus, 243

Hasora badra, 232

» dbutleri, 232

» chromus, 233

Hebomoia australis, 219

i glaucippe, 219

javanensis, 219

Hedr ophthalmus, 9

Hedychium, 229

Helicteres isora, 226

Heliotropiwm strigosum, 197

Hellenus, 9, 29, 31

4 andersont, 39

- Brockii, 43

fe hastatoides, 38

5 longispinosus, 40

5 spinipes, 39

3 tenuipes, 42

tuberculosus, 42

Heminus flavala, 238

» maclellandi, 238

Henicurus immaculatus, 240

Hesperia alice, 232

3 disu, 227

At galba, 227

a kolantus, 232

- naso, 227

taprobanus, 233

H&Esprerrip ®, 175, 224, 225

Hestia jasonia, 175

» lynceus, 176

Heynia, 232

Hieraetus fasciatus, 108

Hiposcritia narendra, 216

Hiptage, 232, 233

Homalodromia, 131, 149

‘ Coppingert, 149

HoMARIDS, 125

Homola, 124, 129, 130, 154, 155, 156, 160,

161, 162, 163, 166, 167

» andamanica, 156

» barbata, 156, 158, 159, 162

» cuvieri, 156

» megalops, 156, 158

» orientalis, 156

profundorum, 156, 159

Homolaz, 124, 129, 156, 158, 160

HomoLipa, 124, 126, 129, 130, 154

HoMoLIDEA, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129,

154

HomMotieEns, 124, 126

Homolodromia, 1238, 125, 127, 131, 182,

133, 149

HoMoLopRomIpD&@, 123, 127, 180

Homologenus, 129

Homolopsis, 129

Hoplopterus ventralis, 245

Hoploxanthus, 4, 12

Horaga cingalensis, 207

» ciniata, 207

265

Horaga onyx, 207

Hoya, 176

Huphina, 220

- hira, 219

aC nerissa, 219, 220

- pallida, 219, 220

Af phryne, 219, 220

Pe remba, 220

zewxippe, 219

Hytrotis adrastus, 228

Hydrocarpus wightiana, 192

Hypochera, 254

Hypochoncha, 129

Hypolimnas bolina, 192

misippus, 174, 192, 193

Hypolyczena nilgivica, 207

Hy popeltarium, 96

Hypsipetes psaroides, 238

Hypsophrys, 124, 129, 130, 154, 162, 163

, longipes, 164

superciliosa, 162, 163

lambria salsala, 227, 233

Ianthia rufilata, 241

Idmais modesta, 214;

» btripuncta, 215

Iliades parinda, 222

Iraota mxcenas, 204

», timoleon, 204

Isamia sinhala, 179

Ismene ataphus, 232

» cedipodea, 232

Txias, 214

» cingalensis, 213, 214

35 marianne, 214

» prrenassa, 213, 214

» pyrene, 214

sesia, 214

lene canicapillus, 242

Jamides bochus, 172, 201

Junonia almana, 191

» atlites, 190, 191

» asterie, 191

* hierta, 190

» iphita, 190

» lemonias, 191

+ enone, 190

» orithya, 190

» orithyia, 190

oritya, 190

Kempinie pandurata, 201

Kallima mackwoodi, 193

i philarchus, 174, 193

» wardi, 193

Kittacincla macrura, 241

Kraussia, 95, 96, 97

» integra, 97, 98

» nitida, 97, 98

» vrastripes, 98

Laertias romulus, 222

Lampides xlianus, 201

A agave, 199

266 Index.

Lampides celeno, 201

* coruscans, 201 .

e elpis, 201

¥3 lacteata, 201

pseudelpis, 201

LANIID®, 120

Lanius collurioides, 239

tephronotus, 289

Latreillia, 111, 118, 124, 129, 180, 165,

167

» elegans, 118, 168

* 4, pennifera, 118, 119, 166, 168

LATREILLIDA, 124, 126, 129, 180, 165

Latreillopsis, 111, 124, 129, 180, 165

$3 bispinosa, 111, 118, 166

LEGUMINOSZ, 200, 202, 211, 212

* Telex, 234

» limenitoides, 234

LEMONIIDA, 195°

LEPIDOPTERA, 179

Leptosia #iphia, 210

Lethe, 173, 184

», confusa, 184

» daretis, 184

» arypetes, 184

» arypetis, 184

» dynsate, 173, 183

», dyrta, 184

», mneelgheriensis, 184

» neelgherriensis, 184

» rohria, 184

», todara, 184

(Hanipha) dynsate, 183

LIBYTHEING, 195

Libythea leita, 195

»» myrrha, 195

sf » sanguinalis, 195

» vrama, 195

LIMENITINA, 187, 189

Limenitis calidosa, 189

3 procris, 189

= (Moduza) calidosa, 189

Limnas chrysippus, 177

Iinociera, 283

Linota cannabina, 258

», montium, 253

Liocarcinus, 7

Lioptila gracilis, 237

Inssocarcinus, 8, 10, 18, 19

4 levis, 19, 21

” orbicularis, 19, 20

7 polybioides, 19

“= pulchellus, 20

Lobotes surinamensis, 14

LoRANTHACER®, 207

Loranthus, 189, 205, 210

Loxura arcuata, 208

» atymnus, 208

Lupa, 9, 29

» forceps, 24

» pelagica, 34

Lupa sanguinolenta, 32

Lupea gladiator, 35

» granulata, 45

», lobifrons, 27

» tranquebarica, 27

Lupella, 9

LuPINaz, 4, 6, 8, 10, 22

LupocycLoipA, 9, 22

*Lwpocycloporus, 9, 31, 32

gracilimanus, 45

whitei, 23, 24, 44, 68

Lupocyelus, 9, 10, 17, 22, 23

+ inzqualis, 23

fs orientalis, 16, 17

a philippinensis, 24

- rotundatus, 23, 24, 25

id § strigosus, 28, 24,

as ( Parathranites) orientalis, 16,

LuporpA, 8, 27

Lycena gamnra, 199

Lycenesthes lycenina, 199

LycHNIDm#, 175, 196

Mabuia, 108 .

Macroplea corus vitrina, 179

As elisa, 179

Macrura, 123

Macrurus laevis, 14

2 (Malacocephalus) laevis, 14

MAGNOLIACER, 224

MAIOIDEA-CORYSTOIDEA, 2

MAJOIDEA ae 103

Malacocephalus laevis, 14

Mamillifera, 115

Maranta, 229

Marsdenia, 176

Matapa aria, 228

» subfasciata, 228

Megalama marshallorum, 242

Megalurus palustris, 239

Megisba malaya, 196

‘5 thwaitesi 196

Melanitis abdullz, 185

a bela, 185, 186

- determinata, 185

is ismene, 185, 186

5 leda, 185

- suyudana, 185

% tambra, 185

varaha, 185

Melanochlora sultanea, 238

Meliosma, 283

MELITAINA, 187

Melynias, 186

a singala, 186

‘3 singhala, 186

Menelaides ceylonica, 221

a hector, 221

5 jophon, 221

MENIPPINA, 3

Merganser castor, 109

Index. 267

Merula mazima, 109 |

» merula, 109

Metacarcinus, 95

Microhierax eutolmus, 244

Microperdia manipwrensis, 110, 235, 244

Miztopagurus, 111

Modecca, 195

Moduza calidasa, 189 .°

5, calidosa, 189

Munia, 250, 252, 255

» atricapilla, 252:

9» — oryzivora, 254

Munidopsis, 101

Mustela foina, 107

Mycalesis, 174, 182

- blasius, 180

2 qgunonia, 183

Ss justina, 180

a mandata, 180

mandosa, 180

‘3 mineus, 181

- patnia, 183

bi perseus, 180, 181, 182, 183

A polydecta, 180, 181, 182, se

a rama, 181 .

= subdita, 181 -

Lt (Calysisme) perseus, 180 .

polydecta, 180.

rama, 181

bis b tttin subdita, 181

a (Nissanga) patnia, 183

as (Orsotriena) mandate, 180

Mycerobas melanowanthus, 241

Myrina isabella, 209

3» jolcus, 209 65% :

Nacaduba ardates, 200, 201

‘ atrata, 200

y hermus, 200

bs macrophthalma, 200

i$ noyeia, 200, 201

x prominens, 200

viola, 200

Narmada montana, 179

Beiocor ystes, 1, 103, 104,

-" investigatoris, 104

n ocellatus, 104

Nectaria jasonia, 175

Nectocarcinus, 6, 7

Nelsonia, 198

NEMEOBIIN#, 196

Neopithecops zalmora, 196, 197

Nepheronia, 220

:3 ”

+B) »»

es ceylanica, 220

ss ceylonica, 220

bs fraterna, 220°

* pingasa, 220

spiculifera, 220: °

Neptis disrupta, 1490

» eurymene, 190

Neptis nordonia, 190

» jumba, 189

»» jumbah, 189

», kamarupa, 190

» sinuata, 190

» swinhoei, 190

» varmona, 190

»» (Rahinda) sinuata, 190

Neptunus, 9, 11, 24, 28, 29, 30, 81, 32,

48, 60, 66, 67, 73, 93

ie andersoni, 31, 39

a argentatus, 31, 36, 94

jee “ var. glareosus, 37

« armatus, 34

‘i Brockii, 30, 32, 43

a converus, 32 |

= gladiator, 31, 35, 37 -

e = var. argentatus, 36

53 gracilimanus, 32,'45

53 granulatus, 32, 45, 46, 47

ra hastatoides, 30, 31, 38, 89, 40 *

A longispinosus, 32, 40 ;

» orbicularis, 82, 47

- pelagicus, 31, 34

West we petreus, 31, 37 .

5 sanguinolentus, 31, 32, 84, 35

5 sieboldi, 32

i spinicarpus, 37

= spinipes, 30, 32, 39

PP tenuipes, 31, 42

ig trituberculatus, 34

Z tuberculosus, 30, 32, 37, 42, 43,

n vigilans, 40

Ff » var. obtusidentatus, 4.

i Whiter, 23, 24, 32, 44, 45, 68

os (Achelous) grav ulatus, 45, ‘46, 47

dee orbicularis, 47

* ( Amphitrite) argentatus, 36

* ar », var. glareosus,

- hd gladiator, 35 —-

_ a petreus, 37

a (Hellenus) andersoni, 89

Brockii, 43

hastatoides, 38

longispinosus, 40

spinipes, 39

tenuipes, 42

“a tuberculosus, 42

a ( Lupocyelopor us) gracilimanus,

S = Whitei, 23, 24,

44, 68

Nerium, 178

Nilasera amantes, 204

- pirama, 204

Notocrypta feisthamelii, 229

Nychitona wiphia, 210

| NYMPHALID™, 175

‘268

NyMPHALINA, 187, 190

NYMPHALIN#, 187

Nyroca baeri, 245

» Jerruginea, 245

Oceanus, 47

» crucifer, dl

Oeidia, 103

Olaz, 203

Oreicola ferrea, 240

Oreocincla, 121

Oriolus melanocephalus, 240

» tratllit, 240

Ornitthoptera darsius, 220

Orpheides erithonius, 221

Orsotrizna mandata, 180

Ostraconotus, 111, 112

Otocompsa flaviventris, 238

Ougeinea, 209

Ougeinia, 202

Ovalipes, 7

Ovis nahura, 107

» vignei, 106

OXYRHYNCHA, 2

7 Corystip#&, 2, 103

OziuNz, 3, 4)

Pademma sinhala, 179

Padraona dara, 229

ms gola, 229

; goloides, 229

ba mesoides, 229

< pseudomesa, 229

Paduka lebadea, 228

Pagurus reidjungan, 34

Palzornis fasciatus, 243

» rosa, 243

»» decius, 187

PALMACEA, 173, 186, 229

Pampivila larika, 231

$s subfenestrata, 231

hs tuxilus, 229

Papilio agamemnon. 224

» alcibiades, 223

» a@masene, 219

» antipathes, 223

» aristolochix, 221

» atalanta, 234

» aBion, 224

3, cassida, 219, 220

» ceylonicus, 223

» Clytia, 222, 223

3 » lankeswara, 222

, » panope, 222

3» Cclytioides, 222

» copia, 219

» coronis, 219, 220

5» erino, 223

» adaksha, 221

» demoleus, 172, 221

a diocippus, 192

» dissimilis, 222, 223

ee,

a a A a

Index,

Papilio evagete, 219, 220

x» hector, 221

» helenus, 221

» hira, 219, 220

sy hyperbius, 194

» tnaria, 192

3 jason, 224

9» jophon, 221

lankeswara, 222, 223

5 mooreanus, 221

» niphe, 194

nomius, 223

» pandiyana, 221

» parinda, 222

» phryne, 219

» polymnestor, 222

» polytes, 222

sarpedon, 224

teredon, % 24

zeuxsippe, 219, 220

PaPILIoNID”, 210

PAPILIONIN2:, 176, 220

Parantica aglea, 177

ee ceylanica, 177

ij ceylonica, 177

Parapagurus pilosimanus, 112

Parata alexis, 232

» butleri, 232

» Cchromus, 232

Parathranites, 7, 10, 16, 22 |

orientalis, 16, 17

Parnara bada, 232

3 etngala, 232

» colaca, 282 .

9» conjuncta, 231

guttatus, 232

» kumara, 231 |

9 narooa, 231 |

philippina, 231

Poromola; 124, 129, 156, 159

Paromolopsis, 124, 129, 130, 154, 160

9 boasi, 160

PARTHENOPIDS, 1

Parthenos cyaneus, 188

ae virens, 188

Parus cinereus, 237

Pathysa antiphathes, 223

nomius, 223

» swinhoei, 224

Pavo nigripennis, 120

Pellorneum mandellii, 237

Feltarion, 96

Peneus, 126

Penthetrin, 254

Penthetriopsis, 254:

Pertcrocotus brevirostris, 239

fraterculus, 239

sb solaris, 240

Petalomera, 123, 129, 135, 136, 1 16, aed

151

granulata, 129, 147, 1

”

*Petalomera granulata, var. indica, 148

” pulchra, 148

Petrophila cyanus, 241

Phylloscopus proregulus, 239

‘a superciliosus, 239

Pica rustica, 109

PIERINAE, 173, 210

Pieris copia, 219

PILUMNINA, 3, 4

Pirimela, 12, 94, 95

PIRIMELINA, 5, 95

Pithecops dharma, 196

Platycorystes, 96

PLATYONYCHID&, 5

Platyonychus,7

Plesioneura alysos, 229

ay restricta, 229

" spilothyrus, 225

Pliosoma, 96

Plocéela javanensis, 251

PLOcEIDA, 250, 253

PLOCcEINA, 254

Ploceus, 251

atrigula, 250, 251, 262

» baya, 250, 251, 252

bengalensis, 252.

9 manyar, 252 a

megarhynchus, 250, 251, 252.

rutledgri, 250

Podacanthus, 96

Podicipes albipennis, 245

5 cristatus, 245

Podocatactes, 103

PODOPHTHALMOIDA, 9, 92

Rodogpietheabienss 6, 9, 11, 92, 93

oS nacreus, 93

a. vigil, 94

Poephila mirabilis, 253

Polybius, 8

Polyommatus beticus, 203

us beeticus, 172, 203

jesous, 199

Pomatocheles, lll

Pomatorhinus schisticeps, 237

Pongamia, 232

Pontus, 29

Porcellanopagurus, 111, 112

PorruMNoIDAa 7

Portumnus, 6, 7

PORTUNIDA, 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 12

PoRTUNIENS, 5

PORTUNINA, (if 6, 7, 10, 15

PorTUNINEA, 2

Portunorpa, 7,8 ,

Portunus, 8, 9, 29

ee admete, 82

» . annulatus, 64

> arcuatus, 82

iy cedo-nulli, 34

m= Chaptalié, 80

4 crucifer, 51

Index. 269

Portunus gladiator, 35

re hastatoides, 38

on lucifer, 54

a menas, 13

je miles, 62

. pelagicus, 34

és Poissonii, 81

‘a sanguinolentus, 32, 61

a serratus, 27

if tranquebaricus, 27

bi truncatus, 67

ms variegatus, 60

(Charybdis) miles, 62

in truncatus, 67

Ee (Thalamita) arcuatus, 82

os truncatus, 67

Porzana parva, 109

Posidon, 29

PoTaMINA, 187, 188

Potamis camiba, 188

» parysatis, 188

», (Rohana) camiba, 188

Pratapa, 205

x deva, 205

Pratincola maura, 240

Precis iphita, 190

5, laomedia, 190

Prioneris, 174

a sita, 173, 210

Proteides lankx, 225

Pseudocarcinus, 94

Pseudocorystes, 103

Pseudodromia, 123, 129, 131, 136, 149:

3 integrifrons, 149, 150

* 4 quadricornis, 149

Pteropodocys, 121

Pteruthius erythropterus, 238

Pterygospidea everyx, 227

Putorius Erminea, 107

Pyctorhis sinensis, 237

Pylocheles, 111

- Agassizii, 112

es Miersi, 111, 112

Pyrameis, 234

be cardui, 193

$ indica, 193

» nubicola, 193

Pyfr, hocor aw alpinus, 109

Pyrrhula europea, 253

» murina, 253

Radena exprompta, 176

Rahinda sinuata, 190

Randia, 210

RANINIDA, 5

Rapala lankana, 208

» lazulina, 208

» melampus, 209

» orseis, 209

» Schistacea, 208

varuna, 209

Raphanus, 177

270

Raphis, 177

Rathinda amov, 196, 207

Rhopalocampta benjaminit, 283

Rhyacornis fuliginosus, 241

Rohana camiba, 188

Rowvrea, 233

RUTACEZ, 221, 222

Ruticilla erythrogaster, 109

Sabia, 233

Salatura chrysippus, 177

» genutia, 177

» plecippus, 177

Salvadora, 214

SapinDacrs, 197

Sarangesa albicilia, 225

Sarcogrammus atronuchalis, 245

SatyRinz#, 180

Scaeorhynchus ruficeps, 237

Schleichera, 202

8cylla, 9, 11, 27

» serrata, 26, 27

» tranquebarica, 28

Sesbania, 203

Shorea robusta, 188, 204

Sida vhombifolia, 227

Siphia albicilla, 240

» strophiata, 240

Sttta frontalis, 239

» nagaensis, 239

Siva cyanuroptera, 237

Smilaw, 208, 226

NSpalgis epius, 196, 207

SPERMESTINA, 254

Spherocarcinus, 5, 6, 8

Spherodromia, 123, 129, 135, 136, 152

» Kendalli, 153, 154

és nux, 154

Spindasis greeni, 206

Sporeginthus amandava, 254, 255

flavidiventris, 254

Strobilanthes, 193

Suastus gremius, 227

» minuta, 227

4» minutus, 227

» subgrisea, 227

Surendra discalis, 204

” quercetorum, 204

Surniculus lugubris, 248

Symphxdra nais, 188

Tagiades atticus, 226

» distans, 226

4, everyx, 227

minuta, 227

obscurus, 226.

Tajuri ia cippus, 2U7

jehana, 207

» longinus, 207 -

Valicada nyseus, 199

Vamarindus indica, 187

Vapena hampsoni, 226

thwartesi, 226,

”

”?

”

Index.

Tardctocera mzvius, 228

Taractrocera ,, 228

Tarucus clathratus, 202

”

+B]

plinius, 203

telicanus, 203

theophrastus, 202 a ee

Telchinia violx, 195

Telicota bambusx, 229

Telmessus, 96

TELPHUSIDA, 2, 3, 4

TELPHUSIENS, 2

Teracolus amata, 214

danaé, 215

etrida, 215

eucharis, 214, 215

fausta, 215

limbatus, 215

sanguinalis, 215

taplini, 215

tripuncta, 215

Terias, 172, 174, 211, 212

betheseba, 211

cinguala, 211, 212

citrvina, 213

drona, 211

hainana, 211

hecabe, 212

hecabeoides, 212

lerna, 211

libythea, 211, 212

nicobariensis, 212 Lanes

nikobarionse 212

pallitana, 211

phanospila, 212

rama, 211

rotundularis, 213

santana, 211

sari, 213

senna, 211

silhetana, 2138

simulata, 212

suava, 212

templetonii, 213

uniformis, 213

venata, 211, 212

Terminale 208, 233

Tetranthera, 223

Thalamita, 9, 11, 48, 64, 71, 72, 78, 80, 86

adiviett, 74, 82, ‘84, 85, 86, ‘88,

90, 91, 92

admete, "7 6, 82, 89

annulata, 54

arcuata, 74, 82

arcuatus, 82

callianassa, 60

Chaptali, 74, 80, 81, 82, 83

crassimana, 78.

crenata, 73, 76, 77, 78, 83

crucifera, 51

Dane, 73, 76, 77, 78, 79, 83, 91

~~ ee

Index.

‘Thalamita exetastica, 73, sii 86

» . Hanseni, 75, 8

eae imparimanus, ¢ 3, 75, 87

a integra, 74, 85

ay intermedia, '75, 89

wT investigatoris, 75, 85, 86, 87,

88, 90

_ natator, 61

aah BER oculea, 76, 91

” picta, 73, 76, 79

- Poissonii, 74, 81

» prymna, 73,76, 78, 79, 80, 85

a 9, var. crenata, 76

th quadrilobata, 74, 84

Rf savignyt, 74, 83, 84, 85, 89,

90, 91

sealobata, 75, 87, 88

sima, 74, 80, 81, 82, 83, 86,

88, 90, 92

Stimpsoni, 78, 76, 79

* taprobanica, 75

a truncata, 64, 67

truncatus, 67

* Wood-Masoni, 75, 90, 91

a S var. taprobanica, 91

Thalamites quadrilatéres, 72

Thalamitoides, 9

Thalamonyz, 8, 9, 11, 19, 48, 71

53 dane, 71, 72

is » var. gracilipes, 71

at gracilipes, 71, 76

Thereiceryx lineatus, 242

Thestias pyrene, 213

Thia, 96

TuiIp&, 95

Tune, 5, 95, 96, 97

Thranites, 7

Tichodroma muraria, 109

Tiga shoret, 242

Tinnunculus alaudarius, 108, 244

Tirumala limniace, 176

» imniace, 176

» melissa dravidarum, 177

» septentrionis, 177

Trachycarecinus, 96, 100, 103

# corallinus, 102

a glaucus, 101

Tragia, 194, 195

» anvolucrata, 194

Tragopan Blythi, 244,

Trichia, 96

TRICHIINA, 5, 96

Trichocarcinus, 95

Trichocera, 95

Trichopeltarium, 96, 99, 103

A ovale, 99

271

Trochalopterum lineatum, 109

Troglopagurus, 111

Troides darsius, 220

Tronga biseriata, 178

Turdus viscivorus, 109

Turnize pugnax, 244,

Tylaspis, 111, 112

Tylophora, 177

Udaspes folus, 229

Unona, 223

Uria ringvia, 120

Urobrachya, 254

Vallaris, 177

Vanessa, 234

» antiopa, 234

»,° canace, 193

» haronica, 193

», limenitoides, 234

Vateria, 200

Vidua, 254

Viola, 194

Virachola isocrates, 210

3 perse, 210

Waltheria indica, 227

Xaiva, 7

XANTHIDS, 2, 3, 4,7, 12, 117

XANTHINE, 3, 4

XANTHINI, 1, 2, 95

Xantho integer, 97

Xiphonectes, 9, 29

“ leptocheles, 41

fu longispinosus, 40

Xylia, 197, 201, 207

», dolabriformis, 225

Xylopagurus, 111

- rectus, 112

Ypthima ceylonica, 185

» singala, 184

» thora, 184

Zea mythecoides, 233

Zesvus chrysomallus, 205

Zetides agamemnon, 224

x9 doson, 224:

», telephus, 224

ZINZIBERACEE, 229

Zizera, 199

» gaika, 198

» tmdica, 199

karsandra, 198

» lysimon, 198

otis, 199

pygmexa, 198

Zizyphus, 202, 203, 209, 216

ZOANTHIDA, 113

Zoanthus, 115

Zosterops simpler, 237

‘ - oa

i ol

. : 4

- »* P _

-~ “ ‘3 te

“. Y ~~,

a »

i a yf

en i

; a. -

ail o

x of

: *

“|

| a

- »

“a

ee SUE” sey th ei nero tiitayrt

CL asrarisaolaadd rire a Ce

: (er ghee thy axes | TAG BY i hi nen hs, Pay

; La! , . P 5 ent ae Ns arts "y ra

QOL sutoithale ah th. | hep ay Lisi pre: rere age

dS Ac eQre ae V8 2d (Aas ied kuar

. SLEEP staan | 5-2 1 .

i" ‘— TY HHO an ; Ty ela Hint *

' Ose Dae lat awe. 14 ; 0 “y 4 hh? AG oh ‘

+> . :

Bess OY ORE rot i

(tt ‘ rt * Aa {8 ad " VEKoas1 SE

err atenlint | CSTE os bie? pS

. SS8 y30 Se OY iigke f,

, ri (oe ’ : RY V '

. COE anucaisst . 13 TRON ioelg ene

dohichensun . , oe 88.28 £8, 0e abn SOA tT Ry:

-. . \etairaiint | G0.0G Ae

BGS nuh t Ry Ri ky ae Aotuntite he 40.

ber omplart | Ay spade Serranin’ r

$ } eye WOR 4 io 2a YP oe

: V) ares abies

Se wohhies tot . (@ Gr 3) eta oon Ti

vit. 9 SR Se ier K ay sonbtinleies nate

r ah Q Ruirast)

uk : ] : | = ; : ohh " ny

‘ Z gy as Ci

vx , i wig : t WE tA

\i ‘ee we) Py * , At q

Hysol ts the Ave age #158 Shed

hus .fuS . Yee oid. | ot ee

P oe ol Y p } ive

Z : FON ® j ,

Lift > i! ‘i »

\ Ag "

o 4a > b - i aa

Coek ooh) 4 Vice €

reat ee (MOE oor bea

' 3 . * : aN | = t i

ay seLithtOaLevels Aine de a aN Ba |

. Fi . . ., “46 .

Bek MPD Ith BOTTI OVE oat

bes Atha i, A Ter ray vet HS Oops,

TE obstor 1 eb

Les oaniversls} 5 vil

CSS BaAOARK TAN 8UL 0OT PQ aa

: ed b | eee a mo ie Pu “Mia

Of wikia , } los “yarns are

ey ¥ see ‘ | ~ “ed rene

¥ ‘ j BT

ay SS UARiee EDK Ea 1} 2 Pall, ae ee

[short \ : . a

ay no P

: ye uP ta’

th Tat: ae ae ae

af ‘ ‘ NOR. mae yi . + )

LE Racy Ny 9 ? ~

. . “a

GIT mapiticn mf CS Aa oa

* xolooierta aromas | : He)

~~ ~ — as »

i. 3h

< 5 oe :

t .

: 7 9

INDEX SLIPS.

The Index Slips are prepared for the following objects :—

1. To furnish materials for the Royal Society’s Catalogue of

Scientific Literature.

2. To form the basis of a Subject-Index to the Society’s Journal.

It is requested that Authors will assist by supplying Index Slips to their

own papers. The references should be limited to additions to scientific

knowledge, and should be as succinct as possible.

MeMahon, Capt. A. H.—Notes on the Fauna of the Gilgit District.

Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Ixviii, Pt. 11, 1899, pp. 105-109,

Mammalia, habits of — in the Gilgit District, p. 107.

Reptilia and Batrachia, habits of— ,, ;, » pp. 107-108.

Birds, habits of— 3 “ » pp. 108-109.

Gilgit District, Mammalia, Reptilia and Batrachia, Birds of the—

McMahon, Capt. A. H.—Notes on the Fauna of the Gilgit District.

Journ, Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxviii, Pt. 11, 1899, pp. 105-109.

[ Mammalia, Artiodactyla, Bovidae. |

[ Mammalia, Arctoidea, Mustelidae. |

Ovis nahura, (Bharal) first ocurrence in the Gilgit District, p. 107.

Putorius erminea, (Ermine) 5 re ei » ps LOZ.

Gilgit District, first occurrence of Bharal and Ermine in—

Wood, Capt. H.S., I. M. S.—Note on Hume’s Bush-quail (Microperdiax

manipurensis).

Journ, Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxviii, Pt. ii, 1899, p. 110.

[Aves. Gallinae. Phasianidae. |

Microperdix manipurensis, habits of—

Microperdix manipurensis, frequent occurrence in Manipur of—

Manipur, frequent occurrence in—, of Microperdia manipurensis,

i] i

e ate - , = — whi *

i r

4 if ie

. R > ie , Cee a r

ms AP PTA ATS EEE t vara it a

ats Lae Sl i steele lait aM} TUR Se iAeae aL Tabet

ni , é 4 :

277 Gute ae Te ea tame 0 Fe

j r Paes & ae ‘ : eee ‘ ; 27

oh a a Ws 1 Bie he: ae a eee Vc ea. On AGEN ee o

ee ae, ee * ‘ :

i AF eee a a yi f ; t i] ‘

be y wa ’ Mi ‘ es : a

5 i SMa J Ye

b : , ¥

é 6 tf;

* ‘

i by 4 i

. x ‘

a, . r .

e , 2 ts cay ate Lei PERU, send

{ 4 r

as, wht as

- i r se

i 7 ; J at, ¢

\ . “wy

3 a

. ry \ n A

« . ¥ ‘ . 4

‘ ie \ ' : i] me yaeee f

f i aa

' ' ,

4 > ee

a F ts Ki TAGE {\4

Py i i }

o. eee .¢ ef Ke ‘ LeU R

— j 4 k, > i PSAhe 5 ae

arr 5 vy oho. b

ie Cie a } ValLlie+ tp aly i +). Gre ati adn ok

* ) . “+ " ~ * ' “

*< * é ' t ‘ 2 q a | ’ ret See ‘A mle! Ge Oe

: tt 5

b J Se | gee hie Ur)

i i. is ~ . ae

it ‘at 224 Ie A

— haat e 7 nee ele Eat}

4 ‘é 1 > : ;

ey SARTRE ROE RLSM ii ob id yh ogee 4th ah

‘ ‘ : Tee ae f SS pisval . “6 5

oS POT SPOSTITED, ne nape ee ae & Cn ade seks Bate tse islet

F -

oo ;

e; — aw

: ~ ‘ .

ar S» = . &

Aleock, A.—Natural History Notes from the Royal Indian Marine

Survey Ship “Investigator” Ser. iii, No. 3. On some Notable New

and Rare Species of Crustacea.

Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Ixviii, Pt. ii, 1899, pp. 111-119.

Paguridae, new, from off Cape Comorin, 102 fathoms; Chlaenopa-

gurus, n. g. (p. 118), C. Andersoni, n. sp., p. 115,

Xanthidae, new, from Andamans, 16 fathoms; Domecia glabra,

p- 117 n. sp.

Homolidae, new, from east coast of Andamans, 53 fathoms; Latreillia

pennifera, p- 118 n. sp.

Indian Seas, new Crustacea from,

Alcock, A.—Natural History Notes from the Royal Indian Marine

Survey Ship “Investigator” Ser. iii, No.3. On some Notable New

and Rare Species of Crustacea.

Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Ixviii, Pt. ii, 1899, pp. 111-119.

Symmetry in Hermit-crabs, pa:

Protective covering of abdomen of Hermit-crabs, p- 111.

Simple commensalism between Hermit-crabs and Sea-anemones,

patt2,

Adaptive commensalism between Hermit-crabs and Sea-anemones,

p- 113.

Distribution of Domecia hispida in Indian Seas, pi tl7.

Latreillopsis bispinosa, first record from Indian Seas, p- 118.

Finn, F. Ona new species of Bhimraj (Dissemurus) with some ob-

servations on the so-called family Dicruridae.

Journ, Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxviii, Pt. ii, 1899, pp. 119-121.

[ Aves, Passeres, Dicruridae. |

Dicruridae, new, from Gorakhpur District. Dissemurus alcocki

p- 119 n, sp.

Specific characters of Dissemurus alcocki, p. 119

Dicruridae or Laniidae ?, a query, p. 120

Habits of Drongos (Dicruridae), p. 121

Gorakhpur District, new Dicruridae from,

= ir r : :

te me rr

| to TS sete TE ead A

(ei het oa) in a ai

irene weal Te} dake rey “Ol

Lite et Favs rtas TA LPOG ee ae

or a 44 va r ia

Lads fi oe RH is

cue i oD) { 5 an t

AR. ea:

Pviity li waiver

' 1 tT

‘ ‘/

‘ae helo (Cnet ee ae ola i) iy) |

ecerroliiwie HE to roid a lined araial i

" f if

TUPRTAR@ITAL (ts A itt , (ivi84ety Gime ae i 2

mi)

ty ie uae cn ty Nye bene’ Haag re nw evil

eked motel oi pin rhe cy Sevan anil Ta Voi ai

OAR. corer’) Beir) Pen ond eae ih

f Hh Bi i

UN CHANG vii) mone ‘le it) vey VERE a oy)!

frst if ce ¥ iba) ‘? el Ps & ty uh @

#é an J a ‘ ¢ \ nN

UChL ae OS) CA Cee Rd: HeURO RI

PAOLO em ued }

“WTR, | LAO UATRE ty isha e) inneat ae Dah

ath Ny ail i eek Wak To vila

cet) & », aul cine tw) Sa ly

, ? snhvy anil eomastoutdt 1h

atone? Whawvvdtl wae roingai

‘a - - A aa 4

INDEX SLIP.

Alcock, A. Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India. No. 5.

The Brachyura Primigenia or Dromiacea. Journ. A.8.B., LXVIIT,

pt. ii, 1899, pp. 1253-169.

[Arthropoda Crustacea Dromiacea. |

Dromiudea (trib. nov.) defined, p. 125: Homolidea (trib. nov.)

defined p. 126:

Homolodromidae (fam. nov.) defined, p. 127: Dromiidae (restr. and

defined) p. 128: Homolidae (restr. and defined) p. 180: Latreillidae

(fam. nov.) defined, p. 130.

Dynomenidex, new, from off Laccadives, 50-30 fms.

Dynomene pilumneoides (p. 133) n. sp.

Dromiidx, new, from Indian seas.

Dromia (Cryptodromia) tuberculata, var. pileifera (p. 141) Andaman

reefs n. var. D. (Or.) bullifera (p. 143) off Ceylon and Andaman Sea,

34 and 490 fms. D. (Or.) de Manw (p. 144) Mergui, D. (Or.) ebalioides

(p. 145) Karachi, D. (Cr.) Gilesit (p. 146) off Malabar Coast, 29 fms.

Nn. Spp.

Petalomera granulata, var. indica, (p. 143) Andamans and off

Ceylon, 28 and 34 fms. n. var. Pseudodromia quadricornis, (p. 149) off

Ceylon and Malabar Coast, 34 and 20 fms. Conchecetes andananicus.

(p. 152) Andamans. Spherodromia nuwx (p. 154) G. of Martaban, 70 fms.

n. spp.

Latreillide, new, from Indian seas.

Latreilia pennifera (p, 168) G. of Martaban, off Ceylon, 53, 67 and

28 fms.

Indian seas, new Dromiacea from.

Nicéville, L. de and Manders, Major N. A list of the Butterflies

of Ceylon, with notes on the various species. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,

LXVIII, pt. ii, No. 3, 1899, pp. 170-238.

[Insecta, Lepidoptera, Rhopalocera. |

Dimorphism, migration and mimicry we pp. 172-174.

Ceylon, list of Butterflies of, with notes on halts . pp. 175-233.

Nicéville, L. de. On a new Genus of Butterflies from Western

China allied to Vanessa. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX VIII, pt. ii, No. 3,

1899, p. 234.

[ Insecta, Lepidoptera, Rhopalocera, ]

Family Nymphalidez

Telex (gen. nov.) described. Type L. limenitoides,

Oberthir We ae aoe men b-s De foe.

Western China, new genus from... xe see’, D 204

{

;

; :

P>*

re “

;

its * : ike pea) VO Oe

shit

‘ oe. cae y sta Oa

eS oat ; Y) ois ATES ee saind

mb ed ie

als

1 a ert? 2 ie, Wake i ai nee ; ;

1. (6GPS}) Jeon NLM i

("ty VRE re.

“ '

, LD |

wae

t -

i = -

oA >

n A

os 3

sb Ahi eh ak We be

a if

1 ‘ -

° a baa

> ‘ 7

é -

: .

wae :

’

> r =

)

i‘ } Tr

< ¥ ‘ ) ~

+ i. ,

é ; .

Anka]

‘ IT) 3h f

oc hiheateeree

aoe oo oa ane ; "soe uJ :

he veel a vasD Hom hia .

\ ¥

ena

(ys ' { 7 '

, \ wad

de i

aS ge

vr’ \ ‘ je

-“\ V

JOURNAL

ASIATIG SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

PART II.

TITLE PAGE AND INDEX

FOR

1899.

7 NEW SERIES. VOL, LXVIII. CCCLKXVIII,

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

~ Vol. LXVIII. Part II, No. 1.—1899.

EDITED BY

JHE Naturar fiistory PECRETARY,

eee eee

winets —————————— eee

li t Sax ee ——

| i Bi aie: > 19 GPa) Ferm if

Ht iF f

cS q

Vex’

: , dl i aa = es

pacts il) al iit

aS 2 ie \ je : re

Aaa : a E

lite 2c a j

ae i 2 i i y

mer. Ali |E Lit

* nee ae (VE Ae

—— =:

‘CALCU T.

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.’—Sirk WiLLiamM JONEs,

#,* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac § Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

_ Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

PRINTED AT THE PaApTisT Mission PREss,

_AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic Society, 5j, PARK STREET,

1899.

Price (exclusive of postage) t Members, Re.1-8.~To Non-Members, Rs 2.

Price in England, 3 Shillingg.

Issued June 3rd, 1899,

Wee

sie Wale ies a Lainclgioa Fauna ads India. No.

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

=<£2 8 Ge

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year except September and October ;

they contain an account of. the meeting with some of the shorter and

less important papers read at it, while only titles or short resumés of the

longer papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT,

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part JII devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole forms

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

- The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year J.832,

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839,

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above-mentioned was made and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part ITI,

has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864, were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

Asiatic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XIII and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 80 0O

Procuepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

Journat of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6),

1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (ie :

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), —

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- of

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 —

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (7), @ 1/8 per a

to Members and @ 2/ per No. to N ieee .

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number rf

Nos. in each Volume. 2

Centenary Review. of the Rjonanealion . ie Society from at BA. t

1883 oe a

Theobald’s Catalogue of ‘Repent in het fiscixs of the Asia

Society (Extra No., J. Av S.B B;,'1868)**? . es oe he

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds se Barmah, by. EL Bit ae

(Extra No., J: A. 8. B., 1875)? 7” Esto phe

Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata — iene Re 3 os Cora

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Bocce Bengal —

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of Ne ew Indian Lepidopt ra

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Pee dito. @ 6/ each oy,

————————————

CCCLXXXII.

NEW SERIES. . VOL. LXVIII.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXVIII. Part II, No. 2.—1899.

EDITED BY

JHE Naturar ftistory PECRETARY.

TES NEO meses yeep caer

= EBB Lie SS Neh LR he

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Sir WILLIAM JONES.

*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST Mission PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic SOCIETY, 57, FARK STREET,

1899.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re.1-8.-To Non-Members, Bs 2

Price ia England, 3 Shillings.

Issued September 18th, 1899.

CONTENTS.

Notes on the Fawna of the Gilgit District. eg Caen,

McManon, F.Z.S., F.G.S., F.R.G.S., C.S.1., C.LE.

Note on Hume’s Bush-quail Cho manipurensis

Cart, H. S. Woon, I.M.S., as ay

Natural History Notes from the Royal daltons Marine |

‘ Investigator,’ Commander T. H. Heine, R. sv Comn

Series III, No. 3. On some Notable New and Rare

Crustacea.—By A. Aucock, M.B., C.M.Z.S., Supert

the Indian Museum. (With Plate I) Mei

On a new species of renee Wench) 5 with some 0 (

+E ese Dy

a go ia

” » ‘> . ;

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY.

= §

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year except September and October ;

_ they contain an account of the meeting with some of the shorter and

_ less important papers read at it, while only titles or short resumés of the

lenger papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT,

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole forms

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832,

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above-mentioned was made and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part ITI,

has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864, were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

AstaTic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XIII and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. &0 O

ProceEDines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851 (7), 1857

3 er ~ (6), 1858 (6), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 eee 6

ne 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), Bike,

Efe 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

os = 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

ae _pits.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

Se: (8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), @ 1/8 per No. :

SH sah ts “ts to Members and @ 2/ per No, to N on-Members. aah

Nos. in Oe Volume.

Centenary Review of the Bernt cuss of the Society from 17 But to

1883 : ove eve > watt 5

Theobald’s Catalogue of Hepulee® in the Museum of the Asiatic

- Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1868) eae

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmah, “by B. By

(Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1875) ae a

Catalogue of Fossil Wrontebiate REG eae tc

aE hee | Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic sostaly, Boel

| he he Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian tepito

cyt Saka Parts I-III, hea’ 8 colons Plates, Ato. @ oe each —

bf POI SNS NN OE OOO a

é NEW SERIES. VOL. LXVIII. CCCLXXX1II.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXVIII. Part II, No. 3.—1899.

EDITED BY

yre Natura ftistory JECRETARY.

EH MA Fatthis ee aT ee

ae semanas nt WAG ES ANA Ee Pe FEET

ae Sc —————

i lt

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inauiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Sir WiLLIAM JONES.

*,* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, w. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PaPrisT MISSION PREss,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic Society, 57, FARK STReeT,

1900.

CO LO ee ee ee

Price (exclusive of postage) t» Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Members, Rs 2

Price in England, 3 Shillings.

Issued January 18th, 1900,

_ Materials for a Carcinological “Fawna Oe Tee

chyura Primigenia, or Dromiacea. —By a

3 C.M.Z.8., or of the Saas oa

: za s3)

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

=—2 6c

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

_ag soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the shorter and

~ less important papers read at it, while ouly titles or short resumés of the

longer papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, ete.; Part IT,

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or. five numbers, and the whole forms

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832, |

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1852 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above-mentioned was made and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III,

_ has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864, were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 67, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

Asiatic ResearcuHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 O

Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

JourNnaL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857

vine

1868 pa 1870 oe 1871 (), 1872 (

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (¢

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 |

-pits.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 16

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8),

to. Members and @ 2/ per No. to Non-Members.

N. B.—The hdlies enclosed in brackets give the. mu

Nos. in euch Me : Pap ss

es ees of the Researches of he Society fro

“BSS 4 oe oac cust oe Sig

Theobald’s Cutatogad ee Roptiles i in the Museum. of the

Society (Extra No., Jv A. 8. B., 1868) — a ee be

_ Catalogue of the Mammals « and Birds of. elgg hh by B B

(Extra | No, es. ALS. BE It 7 ae a — se ae is

_ Catalox ogné of Hossil Vertebrata aa .

Catalogue « of, th Library of the Simos Sop

Moore and Hewitson’s Donsiphions of Ne ew!

Parts I-I{1, with 8 e -eolour

iii ——————

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXVIII. CCCLXXXIV,

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol, LXVIII. Part II, No. 4.—1899.

EDITED BY |

JHE Natura ftistory PECRETARY.,

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”’—Sir WILLIAM JONES,

*,* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

ppsiatic Sociery, 57, FARK STREET,

| 1900.

‘

a ee

Bes oe

Price (exclusive of postage) #2 Members, Re. 1-8.~To Non-Members, Ra 3.

Price in England, 3 Shillings.

Issued February 26th, 1900,

(6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894.

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), @ 1/8 pei No.

to Members and @ 2/ per No. to Non- Meee

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of

Nos. in each Volume.

Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 to

1883

Theobald’s Catalogue of Repiiless in ane: Museum of the Agibied

Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1868) :

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmah, Ki. Blyth

(Extra No. J. A. 8. B., 1875) 4 sg

Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata ; se

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal ee

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, ~

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each

ees OO

OG CCX

“Poy

CALIF ACAD OF SCIENCES LIBRARY

| UA

3 1853 10006 4745

2 eee

ar ee Or ay ae

vel

ete |

‘se

° «

ere

cin &

ere ©

wee

om §

. *

cue ¢

oe 8

‘

: ‘ rs

_v 2

‘8

twtle

“-*

‘er

*-*

te.

» +

* 4

“ s

‘ ¢

‘'¢

‘4

‘

* ¢

¢«

B¢

«e

.¢

: : “st ’

. "7 8 @'2 @ 2 8'?. 2 o's >. 2'@ #\ & j , a ~ > .

“? 2 21% « & 2 e+ 4+ « ° tit *'e w % ° . . - _« » af *

’ boo @ 6 te he ete le Tete hate The oy le te Pele ena eee 4 b's 6 ee ati

"se ¥yev + & .i., 26 @ ee 4 6 ww * 2's ota? 7 * . Ste 7s @ ea

ey 4 7 2 wes ae & *% % Pe « ble 6 & 47.9: * 4% sw 72 ee

. ‘oe eee ewe eee ci¥ 2. @ ele ow lo Pi? 9 @ ® , -'w oo UL ’

. 7. Ole le 6/9 le @ ie = le ee 60 '@ 0 eo we oy tee.” «8 , ~ St Pe ‘ ‘s "¢@

> ML A 2 2 2 2 ele misia 2 * 8% @ & w & . ete 42” eo ‘ * + > :

‘ oie « — .

. ) a A A ,r*. ee 46"s*e*% « « . Pr i a%.%.71¢ .*

4 7+ 22 0 ¢ & + 4 es @ & % Mra 78 ‘ee & '- . o? 1. Yee ‘ , 4 M

+ > 41% » & > J “St ae ee + bs . " 4

ad , . > * > , > , :

. 098 Oe @. eet 9 ea etn o% ate tata” * e\a @ ee ® = Fi ‘+ ' 4

. $7.5 8S '4'e e 6 pee Bite is ee ® ee wa e877" 4 : 7 h.

» he N '* b's @€'*® bi» & & @ ° ,

* 2 ¢'e @ 2 = %'0 % @ #1914 wie oe ese *% & = "7 2 > @'& . ‘ -

_- , 2's & 4 - + = * AL i &¢1e % & ee « “ see »’ ble 4 k's . -'* —_* ss *% » °

. 2 +e )e'e 22 ae 'n is Sim epee Iq le'b5e % 2 ee 4 4°, .“ . —— a'ele¢